Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
authority_n believe_v church_n matter_n 2,770 5 6.0795 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A01007 A paire of spectacles for Sir Humfrey Linde to see his way withall. Or An answeare to his booke called, Via tuta, a safe way wherein the booke is shewed to be a labyrinthe of error and the author a blind guide. By I.R. Floyd, John, 1572-1649.; Jenison, Robert, 1584?-1652, attributed name. 1631 (1631) STC 11112; ESTC S102373 294,594 598

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

obscure_o that_o posterity_n may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o antiquity_n do_v reverence_n even_o before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o know_v that_o in_o fine_a he_o must_v so_o theach_v which_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o though_o he_o deliver_v it_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n yet_o he_o deliver_v not_o any_o new_a matter_n and_o then_o ask_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n whether_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o increase_n or_o profit_n he_o answer_v yes_o very_o but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o call_v increase_n not_o change_n for_o increase_n import_v a_o amplification_n or_o enlargement_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o change_n import_v a_o turn_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o a_o other_o and_o so_o he_o say_v the_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n both_o of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n may_v receive_v increase_n but_o so_o as_o to_o persist_v in_o same_o doctrine_n sense_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o though_o it_o be_v great_a when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n then_o when_o he_o be_v a_o chile_n yet_o all_o the_o part_n and_o limb_n be_v the_o same_o so_o as_o though_o it_o receive_v increase_v yet_o no_o change_n the_o same_o he_o declare_v by_o another_o similitude_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n which_o though_o it_o multiply_v in_o the_o growth_n yet_o it_o multiply_v only_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o grain_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o diligent_a and_o wary_a keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o her_o custody_n do_v not_o add_v diminish_v or_o any_o way_n change_n do_v not_o cut_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a nor_o add_v any_o thing_n superfluous_a but_o with_o all_o industry_n so_o handle_v all_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o if_o any_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o full_a shape_n and_o perfection_n to_o polish_v and_o perfect_v they_o if_o any_o be_v thorough_o search_v and_o express_v to_o consolidate_v and_o strengthen_v they_o if_o any_o be_v confirm_v and_o define_v to_o keep_v they_o add_v withal_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o her_o decree_n of_o counsel_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o that_o be_v without_o question_v believe_v before_o shall_v after_o be_v more_o diligent_o believe_v that_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v more_o slack_o shall_v after_o be_v preach_v more_o earnest_o that_o which_o before_o be_v more_o secure_o reverence_v shall_v after_o be_v much_o more_o carefu_o garnish_v or_o adorn_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v excite_v by_o the_o novelty_n of_o haeretique_n have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o consign_v to_o posterity_n in_o writing_n that_o which_o before_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o ancestor_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o for_o more_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o many_o time_n express_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o new_a appellation_n that_o be_v by_o a_o new_a word_n then_o invent_v to_o express_v the_o ancient_a belief_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o more_o full_o in_o regard_n it_o contain_v the_o clear_a decision_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n for_o out_o of_o it_o together_o with_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v first_o that_o the_o church_n creat_v not_o any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o she_o deliver_v unto_o we_o those_o article_n of_o ancient_a faith_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o who_o she_o be_v first_o plant_v and_o teach_v that_o faith_n much_o less_o do_v she_o deliver_v unto_o we_o any_o new_a faith_n for_o though_o she_o shall_v have_v new_a distinct_a revelation_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v new_a so_o long_o as_o those_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o explication_n do_v deny_v the_o article_n and_o consequent_o frame_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a belief_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o absurdity_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n argument_n may_v yet_o appear_v more_o manifest_o i_o add_v that_o any_o haeretique_n that_o ever_o be_v may_v by_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o argument_n challenge_v antiquity_n to_o himself_o and_o accuse_v we_o of_o novelty_n for_o he_o may_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la before_o such_o a_o council_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v new_a and_o that_o he_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v before_o that_o council_n ergo_fw-la he_o believe_v the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v good_a in_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v good_a in_o they_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v disallow_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n as_o novelty_n and_o approve_v all_o heresy_n for_o the_o ancient_a belief_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o manifest_a a_o absurdity_n he_o will_v not_o sure_a for_o shame_n admit_v and_o consequent_o must_v allow_v of_o vincentiu_n his_o authority_n and_o the_o answer_n out_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o counsel_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o coin_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o declare_v explicate_v and_o define_v the_o old_a which_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n may_v the_o better_a conceive_v i_o shall_v here_o in_o a_o word_n urge_v he_o with_o a_o example_n of_o his_o own_o church_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v of_o diverse_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a whereof_o there_o be_v doubt_n for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o ep._n of_o s._n jude_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v after_o admit_v for_o canonical_a now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o even_o those_o book_n have_v receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o he_o can_v say_v they_o do_v and_o there_o by_o he_o may_v answer_v himself_o and_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o change_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o because_o upon_o such_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o which_o it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v not_o before_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n of_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v feign_v father_n upon_o us._n 13._o another_o thing_n which_o he_o much_o build_v upon_o and_o whereby_o he_o think_v to_o prevail_v against_o we_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o particular_a doctor_n or_o schoolman_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o some_o point_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v dispute_v thereof_o though_o afterward_o they_o be_v but_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v present_o see_v that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o his_o own_o side_n who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v believe_v any_o thing_n for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o catholic_n bind_v themselves_o only_o to_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o private_a doctor_n how_o learned_a soever_o for_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n count_v faith_n till_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o common_a consent_n of_o doctor_n 4._o vinc._n lerin_n cap._n 4._o for_o so_o say_v vincentius_n lerinensis_n express_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o doubt_v not_o what_o one_o or_o two_o master_n teach_v but_o what_o all_o with_o common_a consent_n hold_v write_v and_o teach_v plane_o frequent_o and_o perseverant_o 39_o vinc._n lerin_n cap._n 39_o and_o this_o as_o he_o say_v else_o where_o non_fw-fr in_o omnibus_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la questiunculis_fw-la sed_fw-la quidem_fw-la certe_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la not_o in_o all_o small_a question_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o only_o that_o he_o lift_v still_o to_o be_v limp_a and_o wilful_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o he_o will_v have_v have_v less_o to_o say_v though_o he_o say_v not_o much_o even_o now_o with_o all_o the_o dissemble_n he_o can_v devise_v 14._o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o we_o urge_v he_o and_o his_o minister_n out_o of_o their_o
be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o grant_v leave_n if_o upon_o conference_n with_o the_o parish-priest_n or_o confessor_n of_o the_o party_n that_o desire_v leave_v he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v not_o incur_v danger_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v like_a to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n by_o read_v thereof_o which_o with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v be_v count_v sufficient_a liberty_n as_o for_o the_o father_n it_o be_v most_o gross_o false_a which_o the_o knight_n after_o the_o ordinary_a ministerial_a tune_n stand_v cant_v that_o we_o blot_v out_o and_o raze_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n for_o though_o for_o soemuch_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a catholic_a author_n of_o this_o last_o age_n for_o this_o our_o index_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n begin_v but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o whatsoever_o need_v correction_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v or_o blot_v out_o yet_o for_o other_o go_v before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v change_v unless_o some_o manifest_a error_n through_o the_o fraud_n of_o haeretique_n or_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n be_v creep_v in_o but_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n worth_n nothing_o occur_v the_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o author_n by_o some_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o at_o the_o late_a end_n the_o author_n mind_n may_v be_v explain_v 4._o de_fw-fr correct_v lib._n §._o 3._o &_o 4._o or_o the_o hard_a place_n by_o compare_v other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v make_v more_o clear_a now_o be_v here_o any_o thing_n that_o derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v what_o be_v it_o they_o can_v carp_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sting_v in_o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v either_o from_o publish_v their_o own_o wicked_a work_n or_o corrupt_v the_o father_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o wipe_v away_o this_o blemish_n from_o themselves_o they_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o us._n and_o by_o this_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v answer_v no_o little_a part_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n book_n whereof_o one_o whole_a chapter_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n beside_o other_o bitter_a invective_n upon_o other_o occasion_n to_o fill_v his_o paper_n though_o there_o also_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o hereof_o 19_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o here_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o explicit_a and_o implicit_a faith_n which_o the_o knight_n and_o his_o minister_n cry_v out_o against_o and_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a withal_o as_o if_o they_o will_v laugh_v it_o out_o but_o it_o be_v too_o well_o and_o solid_o ground_v to_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o any_o such_o ministerial_a knight_n as_o he_o be_v i_o will_v therefore_o only_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v whether_o the_o distinction_n or_o the_o knight_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o the_o word_n explicit_a and_o implicit_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o they_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o fold_v and_o unfold_v or_o wrap_v up_o and_o lay_v open_a and_o explicit_a faith_n signifi_v a_o belief_n direct_o and_o express_o believe_v a_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o not_o as_o it_o be_v involue_v or_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o other_o implicit_a faith_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o some_o other_o general_a principle_n wherein_o it_o lie_v involue_v or_o as_o it_o be_v wrap_v up_o as_o catholic_n believe_v in_o many_o thingh_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v particular_o in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n now_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whole_o and_o entire_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o crede_fw-la and_o all_o not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o be_v teach_v in_o every_o particular_a there_o must_v be_v some_o mean_n whereby_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o this_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n include_v in_o itself_o a_o promptness_n or_o readiness_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o obey_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n wherein_o no_o catholic_n that_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n can_v have_v much_o difficulty_n see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v that_o one_o point_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o never_o err_a church_n 20._o neither_o be_v this_o implicit_a faith_n for_o the_o ignorant_a alone_o as_o the_o knight_n say_v but_o it_o be_v for_o all_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o learn_v but_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o or_o at_o least_o in_o matter_n not_o yet_o define_v he_o must_v have_v that_o indifferency_n and_o readiness_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v true_a it_o be_v the_o unlearned_a know_v less_o of_o particular_a point_n though_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o express_a or_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o some_o article_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o some_o sacrement_n and_o every_o one_o of_o so_o much_o as_o perteyn_v both_o to_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a state_n and_o vocation_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o know_v all_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n so_o praepare_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v understand_v more_o to_o be_v needful_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v but_o reason_n and_o for_o this_o disposition_n and_o praeparation_n of_o mind_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o implicit_a faith_n consist_v it_o be_v alike_o both_o in_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o want_n whereof_o in_o protestant_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o even_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o they_o believe_v for_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o any_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o because_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o and_o although_o they_o shall_v believe_v all_o thing_n which_o catholic_n believe_v but_o not_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o please_v themselves_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o believe_v a_o few_o thing_n express_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o else_n shall_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o to_o believe_v a_o great_a many_o more_o with_o out_o this_o mind_n for_o that_o former_a be_v divine_a faith_n this_o late_a only_o humane_a self_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n 21._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o this_o knight_n shall_v so_o cry_v out_o against_o implicit_a faith_n obtrude_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o any_o man_n but_o rather_o we_o desire_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o may_v be_v replenish_v which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o every_o body_n know_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n alike_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v high_a we_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o believe_v as_o other_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v do_v not_o s._n paul_n speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a that_o be_v teach_v they_o the_o great_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o other_o he_o give_v only_a milk_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o that_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o meat_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a be_v it_o not_o pretty_a if_o every_o simple_a man_n shall_v only_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o understanding_n reach_v unto_o and_o for_o that_o which_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a point_n of_o pride_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o do_v and_o deride_v we_o catholic_n because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n so_o to_o do_v but_o with_o humility_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v
the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n every_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o life_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o any_o of_o these_o 33._o be_v canonize_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a question_n for_o man_n be_v canonize_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o belief_n only_o but_o for_o practice_v of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o virtue_n together_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a life_n in_o general_a and_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a state_n and_o vocation_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o special_a mention_n of_o any_o of_o those_o 33._o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n yet_o define_v which_o before_o be_v not_o and_o which_o then_o man_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a of_o nor_o so_o bind_v to_o believe_v as_o after_o so_o consequent_o man_n may_v be_v less_o bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o then_o then_o afterward_o and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o those_o that_o come_v after_o so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o church_n and_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a those_o ancient_a martyr_n do_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o own_o writing_n yet_o extant_a and_o their_o deed_n record_v by_o other_o man_n in_o good_a authentical_a history_n these_o holy_a martyr_n therefore_o be_v true_o we_o which_o if_o this_o knight_n will_v disprove_v he_o must_v show_v which_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v against_o that_o uhich_v we_o now_o believe_v which_o till_o he_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v still_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o our_o martyr_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n our_o faith_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v their_o child_n and_o their_o blood_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o 17._o sect._n entitle_v thus_o 17._o chap._n 17._o our_o adversary_n common_a objection_n draw_v from_o the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o profess_a romanist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o church_n answer_v chapter_n xvii_o 1._o this_o section_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o knight_n own_o natural_a language_n and_o therefore_o will_v soon_o be_v answer_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o say_n of_o costerus_n that_o a_o man_n die_v a_o lutheran_n can_v be_v save_v whereupon_o he_o fall_v in_o to_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n a_o church_n a_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v multitude_n of_o nation_n at_o her_o command_n but_o he_o thank_v god_n his_o church_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o neither_o do_v protestans_fw-la as_o he_o say_v account_v universality_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o fall_v to_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o his_o church_n doctrine_n as_o disclaim_v of_o merit_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n read_v of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o each_o of_o these_o he_o ask_v very_o rhetorical_o after_o every_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v accurse_v for_o hold_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ask_v whether_o we_o can_v be_v bless_v that_o forbid_v marriage_n &_o meat_n that_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n adore_v image_n adore_v saint_n adore_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o that_o add_v tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o detract_v from_o god_n commandment_n and_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o discourse_n of_o his_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v think_v it_o folly_n for_o i_o to_o stand_v answer_v particular_o therefore_o i_o answer_v brief_o and_o in_o general_a first_o that_o though_o it_o take_v up_o half_a his_o section_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o pretend_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v our_o objection_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o answer_v before_o and_o prove_v some_o false_a for_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o all_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o example_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n both_o which_o be_v most_o gross_o false_a for_o how_o many_o catholic_n be_v there_o in_o england_n man_n and_o woman_n marry_v and_o what_o meat_n be_v there_o that_o catholic_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o some_o man_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o have_v voluntary_o promise_v the_o contrary_a and_o some_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n all_o one_o i_o say_v as_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n neither_o marriage_n nor_o meat_n be_v forbid_v in_o these_o case_n as_o ill_o in_o themselves_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o saint_n paul_n term_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o for_o high_a end_n but_o to_o make_v he_o yet_o a_o little_a more_o capable_a of_o this_o answer_n i_o will_v urge_v he_o with_o one_o ordinary_a instance_n which_o be_v this_o i_o presume_v his_o father_n have_v some_o apprentice_n bind_v not_o to_o marry_v during_o his_o apprenticeship_n i_o will_v then_o know_v of_o he_o whither_o his_o father_n in_o that_o case_n do_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o against_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o curse_n at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n for_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o this_o allege_v of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v and_o abuse_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o such_o a_o right_n learned_a man_n as_o this_o knight_n do_v so_o strange_o apply_v it_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v esay_n the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o latin_a in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o man_n be_v quite_o wide_a of_o his_o mark_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n there_o for_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n he_o care_v not_o or_o rather_o his_o read_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v but_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o they_o with_o command_n from_o god_n repeat_v their_o word_n scoff_o manda_fw-la remanda_fw-fr 28.11_o isa_n 28.11_o expecta_fw-la reexpecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n send_v they_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o word_n nor_o follow_v the_o good_a counsel_n which_o he_o give_v he_o will_v speak_v another_o word_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v &_o be_v catch_v crush_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o there_o hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n s._n paul_n indeed_o use_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o tongue_n because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n for_o infidel_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o infidel_n for_o their_o conversion_n but_o prophecy_n that_o be_v exhortation_n or_o interpretation_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a or_o those_o that_o believe_v already_o wherein_o i_o will_v know_v according_a to_o either_o explication_n what_o any_o man_n can_v find_v against_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o knight_n sure_o speak_v by_o contrary_n for_o whereas_o at_o babel_n man_n fall_v from_o unity_n of_o language_n to_o speak_v every_o man_n a_o several_a language_n so_o as_o no_o one_o man_n understand_v one_o another_o &_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v all_o disperse_v into_o several_a nation_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v quite_o contrary_a draw_v several_a nation_n to_o unity_n of_o language_n make_v all_o to_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o s●me_a tongue_n whereas_o haeretique_n in_o several_a place_n by_o use_n of_o other_o language_n understand_v not_o one_o the_o other_o and_o therein_o most_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o babel-builder_n as_o well_o in_o the_o very_a diversity_n of_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o
by_o your_o example_n in_o his_o false_a belief_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o kind_n for_o your_o deed_n give_v i_o assurance_n of_o deep_a malice_n and_o perverseness_n so_o ground_v in_o your_o hart_n as_o that_o they_o hinder_v you_o from_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o can_v but_o reckon_v you_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n lament_o say_v 4.3_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la opertum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la pereunt_fw-la est_fw-la opertum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la excoecavit_fw-la mentes_fw-la infidelium_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fulgeat_fw-la illis_fw-la illuminatio_fw-la evangelij_fw-la if_o our_o gospel_n be_v cover_v or_o hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o such_o great_a abundance_n of_o catholic_a author_n now_o in_o this_o age_n prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n some_o by_o way_n of_o controversy_n some_o by_o way_n of_o history_n other_o by_o way_n of_o chronology_n other_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n other_o by_o way_n of_o school_n divinity_n you_o shall_v come_v to_o ask_v for_o one_o in_o every_o age_n what_o be_v gualterus_n his_o whole_a chronology_n but_o to_o prove_v twelve_o veritye_n now_o adays_o most_o controvert_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o every_o age_n do_v not_o genebrard_n in_o his_o chronology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o 100_o year_n note_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n in_o most_o of_o all_o these_o point_n citinge_v the_o place_n where_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n their_o testimony_n and_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 14._o but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o teach_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o define_v all_o in_o any_o general_a council_n i_o grant_v you_o that_o but_o what_o then_o must_v they_o not_o therefore_o belong_v to_o faith_n how_o many_o point_n be_v there_o that_o be_v never_o so_o define_v will_v it_o not_o serve_v your_o turn_n that_o they_o be_v common_o believe_v without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o as_o all_o these_o be_v or_o if_o some_o one_o doctor_n shall_v be_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v this_o hinder_v nay_o will_v it_o not_o much_o help_n to_o prove_v the_o continual_a visibility_n &_o supereminent_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o question_n now_o between_o we_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o now_o for_o our_o doctor_n who_o you_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o witness_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o doctrine_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o here_o but_o in_o due_a place_n will_v show_v how_o notorious_o you_o falsify_v some_o impertinent_o allege_v other_o and_o either_o very_o malicious_o or_o very_o ignorant_o bring_v condemn_v know_v haeretique_n against_o we_o for_o author_n of_o our_o own_o 15._o in_o which_o regard_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o hear_v you_o so_o hypocritical_o to_o conclude_v your_o epistle_n say_v that_o though_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o a_o jesuit_n you_o have_v put_v your_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n yet_o you_o witness_v a_o true_a confession_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o you_o have_v neither_o wilful_o not_o witting_o falsify_v any_o one_o author_n either_o in_o citation_n or_o translation_n in_o this_o treatise_n what_o execrable_a perjury_n this_o be_v i_o shall_v after_o demonstrate_v prius_fw-la vos_fw-la ostendens_fw-la fabricatores_fw-la mendacij_fw-la first_o show_v you_o to_o be_v framer_n of_o lie_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n with_o so_o much_o more_o reason_n than_o job_n do_v to_o his_o friend_n by_o how_o much_o they_o do_v urge_v he_o not_o with_o any_o false_a doctrine_n but_o only_a mis-applied_n truth_n whereas_o you_o offend_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o falsehood_n for_o even_o where_o you_o hap_v to_o cite_v a_o place_n true_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o word_n you_o do_v it_o so_o clean_a kam_fw-mi from_o the_o author_n meaning_n and_o discourse_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v how_o evident_o false_a and_o consequent_o how_o injurious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o profession_n of_o you_o be_v wherein_o you_o call_v they_o to_o witness_v your_o truth_n &_o honesty_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o author_n 16._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o slip_n if_o there_o be_v any_o to_o your_o own_o weakness_n which_o you_o be_v content_a ingenuous_o to_o confess_v if_o they_o be_v show_v you_o moderate_o plain_o and_o faithful_o i_o must_v deal_v free_o with_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o indeed_o i_o take_v your_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n to_o be_v no_o whit_n less_o if_o not_o more_o than_o you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v both_o by_o what_o i_o find_v in_o this_o treatise_n &_o by_o what_o i_o hear_v from_o some_o that_o know_v you_o well_o and_o very_o think_v you_o scarce_o skill_n even_o of_o ordinary_a latin_a much_o less_o of_o such_o other_o learn_v as_o be_v needful_a for_o write_v book_n of_o this_o nature_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v this_o book_n to_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o some_o minister_n who_o have_v borrow_v your_o name_n and_o title_n to_o countenance_v his_o work_n withal_o and_o that_o you_o be_v somewhat_o greedy_a of_o glory_n be_v content_a to_o lend_v it_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o so_o do_v that_o be_v by_o father_v such_o a_o book_n you_o be_v to_o undergo_v all_o the_o reprehension_n and_o shame_n which_o shall_v ensue_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o author_n ignorance_n and_o weakness_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n i_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o it_o but_o take_v you_o for_o author_n see_v it_o bear_v your_o name_n i_o shall_v discovere_v not_o only_o your_o great_a weakness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v but_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o malice_n so_o as_o thereby_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o your_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v term_v slip_n of_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n as_o slowe_v of_o malice_n of_o purpose_n to_o plunge_v your_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o stick_v fast_o in_o some_o mire_n of_o misbelief_n and_o infidelity_n with_o yourself_o 17._o which_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o your_o error_n whatsoever_o you_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v yet_o far_o appear_v in_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o foil_n or_o two_o and_o together_o with_o they_o good_a admonition_n l.d._n a_o plea_n for_o the_o real_a praesence_n by_o i._o o._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o appendix_n by_o l.d._n you_o neither_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o one_o in_o your_o writing_n nor_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o other_o in_o your_o manner_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o differ_v because_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v think_v it_o worth_a his_o pain_n to_o make_v you_o any_o and_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v differ_v be_v it_o not_o more_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n then_o your_o own_o you_o be_v to_o expect_v it_o as_o you_o desire_v faithful_a and_o plain_a and_o though_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o little_a round_o sometime_o yet_o i_o hope_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n it_o will_v also_o seem_v moderate_a that_o be_v much_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o desert_n 18._o now_o last_o whereas_o you_o crave_v a_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o these_o your_o beginning_n promise_v we_o some_o far_a fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n if_o you_o remember_v yourself_o well_o these_o be_v not_o your_o first_o fruit_n for_o you_o translate_v and_o publish_v heretofore_o with_o a_o preface_n of_o your_o own_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o one_o john_n bertram_n a_o ancient_a obscure_a author_n whereby_o you_o have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n sufficient_a trial_n as_o well_o of_o your_o talon_n in_o translate_n as_o of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n whereof_o you_o be_v most_o plain_o convince_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n call_v a_o plea_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o i._n o._n whereto_o you_o never_o have_v reply_v one_o word_n for_o clear_v yourself_o of_o so_o foul_a a_o tax_n it_o be_v wonder_v you_o can_v think_v of_o publish_v any_o far_a fruit_n of_o your_o
so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o which_o never_o want_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v ever_o want_v by_o this_o any_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o this_o distinction_n of_o explicit_a and_o implicit_a faith_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o very_o great_a reason_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o knight_n who_o laugh_v thereat_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o most_o worthy_a of_o laughter_n 22._o especial_o if_o we_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o this_o implicit_a faith_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o as_o divine_a faith_n in_o general_a for_o that_o he_o count_v implicit_a faith_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o blind_a kind_n of_o obedience_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o count_n simplicity_n and_o call_v it_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n but_o herein_o he_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n express_o contradict_v s._n paul_n definition_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o 11.1_o hebr_n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o s._n aug_n plain_o say_v that_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v and_z s._n greg._n add_v euang._n greg._n ho._n 36._o in_o euang._n that_o faith_n have_v no_o merit_n where_o humane_a reason_n give_v experience_n so_o as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o implicit_a be_v plain_a infidelity_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o only_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o common_o receive_v principle_n of_o the_o father_n and_o point_n of_o absolute_o necessary_a christian_a humility_n for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o what_o he_o understand_v not_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o word_n of_o vincent_n lerinensis_n wish_v such_o man_n as_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o out_o of_o presumption_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o novel_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o return_v thereunto_o by_o this_o humility_n of_o implicit_a faith_n in_o these_o word_n dediscant_fw-la bene_fw-la quod_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la 25._o cap._n 25._o &_o ex_fw-la toto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dogmate_fw-it quod_fw-la intellectu_fw-la capi_fw-la potest_fw-la capiant_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la credant_fw-la let_v they_o unlearne_v well_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v not_o well_o and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o conceive_v what_o can_v be_v conceive_v what_o can_v let_v they_o believe_v which_o authority_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v our_o distinction_n of_o explicit_a and_o implicit_a faith_n against_o all_o sir_n humphrey_n scornful_a laughter_n 2._o chap._n 2._o and_o so_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o praeamble_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o section_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v with_o out_o cause_n bitter_a against_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o knight_n affirm_v chapter_n ii_o 1._o the_o knight_n first_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v without_o cause_n bitter_a against_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o she_o be_v bitter_a he_o prove_v because_o we_o style_v he_o and_o his_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o haeretique_n but_o also_o by_o other_o special_a reproachful_a epithet_n pertain_v to_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n second_o because_o we_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o live_v with_o we_o whereas_o we_o admit_v jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o all_o this_o be_v without_o cause_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o a_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o contention_n between_o two_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o allay_v it_o because_o say_v theodoret_n both_o part_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o both_o maintain_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o make_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o propound_v as_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n other_o thing_n than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o three_o he_o make_v it_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v two_o sister_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n fail_v and_o become_v a_o harlott_n it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o his_o church_n to_o separate_v herself_o lest_o she_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n and_o so_o go_v on_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o section_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o this_o method_n the_o better_a to_o answer_n it_o 2._o that_o we_o catholic_n style_v the_o knight_n and_o his_o reformer_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o haeretique_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o particular_a catholic_a author_n style_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o zwinglians_n lutheran_n and_o other_o by_o other_o reproachful_a name_n we_o also_o deny_v not_o but_o why_o this_o knight_n shall_v complain_v as_o if_o he_o be_v injure_v in_o all_o the_o several_a name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o haeretique_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o it_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o all_o their_o several_a religion_n which_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a among_o themselves_o but_o be_v he_o of_o one_o or_o other_o or_o more_o and_o let_v he_o but_o go_v into_o germany_n and_o profess_v himself_o a_o caluinist_n or_o a_o zuinglian_n he_o shall_v find_v so_o good_a entertainment_n and_o such_o gentle_a term_n at_o the_o lutheran_n hand_n as_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v he_o will_v never_o complain_v more_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o catholic_n against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o word_n haeretique_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o as_o contain_v all_o in_o itself_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o go_v with_o such_o as_o have_v hold_v new_a particular_a doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o etymology_n be_v no_o word_n of_o contumely_n but_o a_o word_n signify_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v only_o grow_v by_o custom_n to_o be_v contumelious_a because_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n heresy_n be_v the_o most_o detestable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o the_o thing_n ot_fw-mi crime_n of_o heresy_n pertain_v to_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a thereof_o i_o see_v not_o what_o great_a bitterness_n it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o haeretique_n if_o i_o will_v i_o can_v urge_v his_o bitterness_n much_o more_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o in_o this_o very_a section_n as_o for_o example_n where_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o harlott_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n catholic_n idolater_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o but_o i_o let_v all_o that_o pass_v make_v only_o this_o answer_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o name_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o bitterness_n but_o what_o we_o can_v warrant_v by_o very_o good_a authority_n and_o example_n even_o of_o scripture_n 11.15_o act._n 13.11_o 2._o cor._n 11.15_o s._n paul_n call_v that_o enemy_n of_o faith_n elymas_n the_o magician_n son_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o false_a apostle_n in_o general_a that_o be_v haeretique_n he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n in_o a_o other_o place_n jud._n philip._n 3.2_o 1._o io._n 2.18_o ep._n jud._n he_o call_v haeretique_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n s._n john_n call_v they_o antichrist_n s._n jude_n be_v most_o vehement_a against_o they_o give_v they_o many_o bitter_a epithet_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o cain_n to_o balaam_n to_o core_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n 6._o joan._n 6._o which_o he_o mean_v of_o judas_n who_o be_v ordinary_o and_o worthy_o rank_v among_o haeretique_n which_o consider_v sir_n humphrey_n you_o shall_v never_o
section_n so_o be_v you_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o safe_a in_o this_o wherein_o notwitstanding_o we_o must_v hear_v a_o little_a what_o you_o say_v and_o first_o i_o wonder_v you_o talk_v still_o so_o much_o of_o prove_v the_o safety_n and_o comfort_n of_o your_o faith_n out_o of_o our_o author_n when_o you_o can_v name_v that_o man_n that_o say_v any_o such_o word_n for_o suppose_v you_o find_v one_o author_n or_o two_o of_o we_o that_o say_v something_o different_a from_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v he_o present_o say_v the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v safe_a for_o example_n one_o say_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o itself_o give_v more_o gtace_n do_v he_o therefore_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v safe_a noe_o very_o but_o the_o same_o man_n do_v condemn_v your_o doctrine_n for_o most_o unsafe_a and_o dangerous_a and_o lead_v to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v indifferent_a your_o disobedience_n and_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n make_v they_o damnable_a to_o eat_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o yet_o to_o eat_v with_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v ill_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 14.20_o rom_n 14.20_o malum_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la per_fw-la offendiculum_fw-la it_o be_v ill_a for_o a_o man_n that_o eat_v by_o give_v offence_n and_o if_o the_o offend_a and_o scandalize_a of_o one_o of_o the_o little_a one_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o scandal_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v so_o ill_o how_o much_o more_o be_v scandalize_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o rebellious_a stiffness_n able_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a or_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_n good_a to_o become_v not_o only_o ill_a but_o damnable_a but_o leave_v that_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n 2._o you_o prove_v the_o safety_n of_o your_o doctrine_n above_o we_o because_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o also_o say_v we_o but_o what_o then_o wherein_o be_v your_o faith_n more_o safe_a than_o we_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o safety_n as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o you_o how_o then_o be_v we_o less_o safe_a you_o say_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n which_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man._n well_o grant_v for_o disputation_n sake_n it_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o do_v leave_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n &_o stick_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n it_o be_v somewhat_o than_o you_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n at_o least_o say_v your_o way_n be_v more_o safe_a but_o now_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o much_o nay_o much_o more_o than_o you_o and_o join_v therewith_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n for_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o humane_a how_o do_v that_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o make_v it_o less_o safe_a a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v think_v it_o will_v rather_o help_v then_o hinder_v but_o what_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v be_v we_o not_o then_o much_o more_o safe_a i_o say_v nothing_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o come_v not_o short_a for_o authority_n even_o of_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o and_o which_o in_o two_o resspect_n seem_v even_o to_o surpass_v it_o one_o respect_n be_v that_o tradition_n extend_v themselves_o to_o more_o thing_n than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o even_o to_o the_o authorise_a &_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o for_o by_o tradition_n we_o receive_v both_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n &_o understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v less_o subject_n to_o the_o cut_a knife_n of_o haeretique_n which_o make_v they_o so_o mad_a at_o they_o for_o they_o can_v so_o corrupt_v they_o by_o put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o can_v do_v the_o write_a word_n and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v the_o safe_a way_n in_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o day_n for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v how_o he_o may_v discern_v catholic_a truth_n from_o haeretical_a falsehood_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o every_o body_n as_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v avoid_v the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o haeretique_n and_o remain_v sound_a in_o faith_n he_o shall_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o you_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v your_o safety_n and_o we_o 3._o again_o you_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o adore_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n then_o to_o adore_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n i_o ask_v how_o you_o prove_v it_o for_o say_v i_o again_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o deny_v adoration_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v as_o sure_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v we_o both_o veritye_n and_o to_o make_v you_o study_v a_o little_a i_o may_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n more_o sure_a for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v contentious_a may_v deny_v christ_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n have_v neither_o right_a nor_o left_a hand_n wherein_o for_o answer_v you_o must_v fall_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n which_o say_v it_o and_o therein_o you_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_n meum_fw-la beside_o do_v not_o we_o adore_v he_o in_o heaven_n too_o as_o well_o as_o you_o how_o be_v you_o more_o safe_a than_o we_o yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n too_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v indeed_o and_o to_o suppose_v it_o doubtful_a for_o the_o present_a whether_o he_o be_v there_o or_o no_o i_o ask_v wherein_o be_v you_o more_o safe_a than_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o adore_v he_o where_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v there_o then_o be_v you_o in_o danger_n by_o not_o adore_v he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o danger_n not_o to_o adore_v he_o there_o if_o he_o be_v there_o as_o not_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o heaven_n wherein_o i_o say_v then_o be_v you_o more_o safe_a though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o belief_n on_o our_o side_n then_o you_o 4._o three_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o s._n aug._n it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o trust_v whole_o in_o god_n then_o partly_o in_o god_n partly_o in_o ourselves_o so_o we_o say_v also_o and_o so_o we_o do_v wherein_o then_o be_v you_o more_o or_o we_o less_o safe_a you_o say_v we_o trust_v in_o our_o good_a work_n it_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o good_a work_n may_v cooperate_v to_o justification_n merit_v grace_n and_o glory_n but_o that_o be_v but_o conditional_o if_o a_o man_n do_v such_o good_a work_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o nourish_v your_o confidence_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v so_o much_o in_o that_o general_a principle_n of_o good_a work_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a that_o i_o for_o example_n do_v these_o and_o these_o good_a work_n wherefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a in_o your_o sense_n for_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a but_o teach_v he_o to_o fear_n and_o doubt_v himself_o continual_o and_o in_o all_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o job._n verebar_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o do_v fear_v all_o my_o work_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v good_a work_n we_o teach_v that_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v they_o with_o such_o a_o right_a intention_n and_o by_o help_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o own_o justification_n according_a to_o that_o alsoe_o of_o job._n 9.28_o job_n 9.28_o etsi_fw-la fuero_fw-la simplex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ignorabit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la although_o i_o shall_v be_v simple_a that_o be_v good_a the_o self_n same_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o 9.21_o job_n 9.21_o again_o we_o say_v
put_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o all_o age_n it_o be_v a_o great_a danger_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o perchance_o by_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o far_o saint_n hieromes_n word_n which_o i_o think_v without_o more_o ado_n may_v easy_o answer_v your_o whole_a argument_n for_o in_o they_o this_o holy_a father_n say_v as_o much_o or_o more_o as_o all_o those_o epithet_n which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o our_o several_a author_n put_v together_o and_o withal_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n you_o must_v undertake_v the_o quarrel_n against_o saint_n hierome_n you_o may_v do_v well_o also_o to_o note_v the_o very_a first_o word_n martion_n basilides_n &_o caeterae_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la pest_n among_o who_o you_o have_v your_o part_n 6._o now_o for_o the_o 4._o last_o epithet_n which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o lessius_fw-la though_o they_o seem_v not_o such_o strange_a term_n as_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o and_o more_o derogatory_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o be_v there_o as_o you_o say_v i_o have_v therefore_o more_o particular_o examine_v he_o whither_o he_o say_v so_o or_o no_o 11._o lesle_n consul_n quae_fw-la sit_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n rat_n 11._o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v all_o put_v down_o by_o you_o here_o as_o it_o be_v several_a epithet_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v all_o so_o together_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o i_o say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o such_o word_n lie_v together_o nor_o any_o such_o a_o part_n nor_o any_o one_o word_n of_o those_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o that_o whole_a place_n or_o reason_n which_o i_o may_v call_v a_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o chapter_n much_o less_o any_o of_o they_o utter_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o whole_a chapter_n or_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o alone_o and_o of_o itself_o can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n one_o be_v because_o by_o it_o we_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o very_a rule_n shall_v remain_v uncertain_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o have_v the_o word_n incerta_fw-la which_o though_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o some_o of_o the_o word_n here_o allege_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o word_n but_o yet_o here_o lessius_fw-la be_v far_a from_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a but_o only_o that_o our_o rule_n will_v be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o or_o rather_o we_o uncertain_a of_o the_o rule_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o for_o example_n that_o this_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n not_o supposition_n or_o feign_v or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o uncertainty_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o scripture_n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la second_o reason_n be_v that_o that_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v accommodate_v or_o fit_v to_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o he_o say_v scripture_n be_v by_o several_a haeretique_n for_o establishment_n of_o quite_o different_a opinion_n his_o 3._o reason_n be_v this_o that_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n that_o can_v clear_o determine_v on_o which_o side_n sentence_n be_v give_v but_o leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o party_n may_v still_o contend_v one_o affirm_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v for_o he_o another_z for_o he_o and_o so_o he_o say_v be_v the_o scripture_n lay_v aside_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n whereto_o he_o there_o bring_v also_o a_o example_n of_o two_o man_n who_o go_v to_o law_n will_v admit_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o law_n book_n one_o bring_v one_o law_n clear_o for_o he_o as_o he_o think_v the_o other_o another_o law_n as_o clear_o for_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o which_o suit_n there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o end_n so_o four_o he_o show_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o end_v of_o controversy_n because_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n yet_o every_o one_o allege_v scripture_n for_o himself_o last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o no_o place_n send_v private_a man_n to_o seach_v the_o scripture_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n praeside_v therein_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o lessius_fw-la his_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n wherein_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v what_o word_n there_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o way_n condemn_v it_o of_o imperfection_n doubtfulness_n ambiguity_n and_o perplexity_n some_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o the_o doubtfulness_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o us-ward_n but_o for_o the_o imperfection_n because_o that_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n with_o you_o i_o absolute_o deny_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v any_o catholic_a say_v either_o that_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o it_o alone_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o though_o you_o imagine_v that_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n or_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n express_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o perfection_n you_o be_v deceive_v for_o than_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o other_o particular_a book_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o special_o that_o of_o s._n john_n wherein_o he_o say_v express_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v neither_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o be_v perfect_a in_o your_o sense_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o even_o then_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o itself_o alone_o for_o it_o will_v still_o be_v a_o book_n or_o uriting_n the_o very_a nature_n whereof_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o a_o jugde_v must_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o hear_v answer_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v itself_o to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v by_o man_n for_o in_o case_n two_o man_n shall_v expound_v it_o different_o the_o nature_n thereof_o do_v not_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v say_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o expound_v it_o right_n the_o perfection_n therefore_o of_o it_o do_v rather_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n fullness_n of_o wisdom_n profoundness_n majesty_n gravity_n efficacy_n authority_n and_o certainty_n then_o in_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o as_o you_o require_v &_o so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v those_o perfection_n contain_v withal_o the_o principal_a matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unperfect_a or_o to_o want_v any_o perfection_n dew_n thereunto_o and_o this_o may_v be_v answer_n sufficient_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a more_o of_o such_o wise_a stuff_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o decline_v scripture_n as_o unperfect_a the_o father_n as_o counterfect_v the_o protestant_n as_o haeretique_n our_o own_o author_n as_o erroneous_a of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a word_n but_o this_o that_o we_o decline_v protestant_n as_o haeretique_n for_o so_o we_o do_v indeed_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o what_o catholic_n do_v ever_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o school_n divine_n or_o ancient_a father_n much_o less_o call_v the_o one_o erroneous_a or_o the_o other_o counterfect_a some_o one_o may_v have_v stray_v a_o little_a from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o some_o one_o particular_a point_n or_o perhaps_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o haeretique_n and_o so_o we_o may_v decline_v that_o particular_a author_n in_o that_o particular_a point_n but_o call_v he_o erroneous_a or_o counterfect_a we_o do_v not_o nay_o we_o give_v you_o leave_v
it_o against_o the_o haeretique_n which_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o wisdom_n which_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v most_o just_o hold_v i_o in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o there_o hold_v i_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n there_o hold_v i_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n strengthen_v by_o antiquity_n there_o hold_v i_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o the_o present_a bishoprique_n last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a hold_v i_o and_o after_o again_o these_o therefore_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a most_o dear_a chain_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n do_v right_o hold_v a_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o for_o the_o slowness_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o life_n truth_n do_v not_o show_v itself_o so_o very_o clear_o but_o with_o you_o that_o be_v manichee_n and_o i_o may_v say_v protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o to_o invite_v and_o hold_v i_o there_o sound_v only_o a_o promise_n of_o truth_n thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n very_a word_n by_o which_o any_o man_n will_v perceive_v that_o he_o make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o miracle_n of_o antiquity_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o our_o church_n which_o you_o account_v nothing_o as_o by_o they_o to_o hold_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n insinuate_v withal_o that_o the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o haereticall_a congregation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v any_o man_n from_o they_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o prate_v of_o truth_n safety_n certainty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o 5._o in_o grant_v we_o therefore_o these_o thing_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o your_o self_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n you_o confess_v we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o your_o own_o a_o false_a and_o haereticall_a conventicle_n as_o likewise_o you_o do_v in_o that_o you_o make_v the_o smallness_n of_o number_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n saint_n augustine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v none_o for_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n do_v brag_v thereof_o he_o confute_v they_o thus_o 7._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 7._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la haeretici_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la paucitate_fw-la gloriamini_fw-la si_fw-la propterea_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_n traditus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la ut_fw-la haereditate_fw-la multos_fw-la possideret_fw-la what_o be_v it_o o_o you_o haeretique_n that_o you_o brag_v of_o the_o smallness_n of_o your_o number_n if_o christ_n be_v therefore_o deliver_v up_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v by_o inhaeritance_n possess_v many_o and_o there_o he_o go_v on_o prove_v the_o same_o far_a out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o namely_o by_o 9_o or_o 10._o most_o plain_a place_n out_o of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n and_o then_o conclude_v again_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la inquam_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la paucitate_fw-la gloriamini_fw-la where_o i_o say_v be_v it_o that_o you_o brag_v of_o your_o fewne_n be_v not_o these_o the_o many_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o shall_v possess_v many_o by_o heritage_n but_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o clear_a as_o i_o may_v well_o deny_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o deni_v it_o wherefore_o for_o that_o place_n of_o a_o little_a flock_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o show_n only_o to_o the_o contrary_a vinc._n aug._n ep_v 50._o ad_fw-la bonif._n &_o ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vinc._n s._n aug._n explicate_v it_o not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o of_o the_o good_a who_o be_v small_a in_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o of_o christ_n flock_n or_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n 12._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 54_o in_o luc_n 12._o and_o s._n bede_n expound_v it_o two_o way_n one_o of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humility_n wherein_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o excel_v &_o increase_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v dilate_v in_o number_n quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la numerositate_fw-la iam_fw-la dilatatam_fw-la tamen_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la humilitate_fw-la vult_fw-la crescere_fw-la for_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o patronize_v not_o your_o ignorance_n one_o iott_n for_o it_o be_v only_o mean_a of_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n at_o first_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o preach_v his_o faith_n and_o make_v know_v his_o name_n unto_o the_o world_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o many_o in_o number_n be_v but_o 12._o nor_o great_a in_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learn_v but_o to_o mean_v trade_n as_o fish_v &_o the_o like_a nor_o mighty_a nor_o noble_a be_v but_o poor_a and_o obscure_a for_o wealth_n and_o parentage_n and_o this_o for_o a_o special_a reason_n as_o s._n ambrose_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n aduerte_n caeleste_fw-la consilium_fw-la non_fw-la sapientes_fw-la aliquos_fw-la non_fw-la divites_fw-la luc._n lib._n 5._o comment_n in_o luc._n non_fw-la nobiles_fw-la sed_fw-la piscatores_fw-la &_o publicanos_fw-la quos_fw-la dirigeret_fw-la elegit_fw-la ne_fw-la traduxisse_fw-la prudentia_fw-la ne_fw-la redemisse_fw-la divitijs_fw-la ne_fw-la potentiae_fw-la nobilitatisue_n authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la videretur_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la disputationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la mark_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n he_o do_v not_o choose_v some_o wise_a or_o rich_a or_o noble_a but_o fisher_n and_o publican_n to_o send_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v bring_v any_o to_o his_o grace_n by_o wile_n redeem_v they_o by_o riches_n or_o draw_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o power_n or_o nobility_n that_o reason_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o disputation_n may_v prevail_v 6._o and_o so_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a man_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o conversion_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o any_o worldly_a or_o humane_a but_o of_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o convert_v the_o world_n that_o be_v great_a multitude_n and_o several_a nation_n kingdom_n and_o country_n wise_a powerful_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o only_o some_o such_o small_a handful_n as_o you_o will_v have_v your_o little_a flock_n to_o be_v some_o weak_a unlearned_a and_o poor_a people_n as_o you_o will_v have_v your_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o for_o we_o see_v many_o sect-maister_n draw_v great_a multitude_n after_o they_o far_o great_a every_o way_n then_o your_o church_n of_o england_n this_o place_n therefore_o which_o you_o bring_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o your_o number_n and_o want_v of_o learning_n in_o your_o church_n show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o for_o number_n be_v to_o be_v numberless_a and_o for_o extent_n to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n 18._o psal_n 18._o in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la say_v holy_a david_n their_o sound_n go_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n whereas_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a a_o mark_n of_o your_o church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o wise_a mighty_a and_o noble_a personage_n gather_v and_o draw_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n by_o those_o few_o unlearned_a weak_a and_o ignoble_a people_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v say_v quae_fw-la stulia_fw-la sunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contemptible_a have_v god_n choose_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o as_o you_o see_v these_o few_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n be_v to_o subdue_v the_o learning_n might_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n say_v that_o he_o
own_o author_n and_o why_o may_v not_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n be_v clean_o different_a they_o have_v no_o public_a authority_n which_o can_v define_v what_o be_v faith_n and_o what_o not_o but_o that_o be_v leave_v not_o only_o to_o every_o private_a doctor_n or_o minister_n but_o to_o every_o private_a lay_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n to_o urge_v one_o particular_a protestant_a doctor_n be_v authority_n against_o another_o there_o be_v not_o two_o among_o they_o of_o one_o opinion_n whole_o much_o less_o one_o bind_v to_o answer_n for_o the_o other_o yet_o we_o be_v fain_o and_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n use_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v urge_v they_o authority_n of_o church_n they_o have_v none_o scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n and_o misinterpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o as_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o tradition_n they_o have_v none_o counsel_n they_o have_v not_o any_o among_o themselves_o nor_o will_v stand_v to_o we_o consent_v of_o father_n or_o schoolman_n they_o care_v not_o for_o consent_v of_o doctor_n they_o have_v not_o among_o themselves_o nor_o can_v have_v without_o a_o head_n neither_o if_o they_o have_v will_v any_o man_n think_v himself_o more_o bind_v by_o that_o then_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n what_o then_o be_v leave_v but_o to_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o brethren_n but_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a for_o we_o have_v diverse_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o all_o with_o some_o reference_n to_o one_o principal_a rule_n as_o scripture_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n tradition_n or_o common_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n counsel_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a see_v itself_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la though_o without_o either_o general_a or_o particular_a council_n the_o common_a and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a doctor_n and_o schoolman_n deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n 15._o all_o these_o six_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v wherewith_o let_v this_o knight_n or_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n urge_v we_o we_o flinch_v not_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v any_o of_o these_o way_n what_o folly_n then_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v urge_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o private_a man_n who_o may_v straggle_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n though_o to_o go_v far_o than_o we_o need_v in_o such_o great_a liberty_n as_o we_o give_v protestant_n we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o single_a doctor_n in_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o which_o other_o catholic_n do_v not_o whole_o disavow_v what_o more_o can_v a_o man_n desire_n and_o yet_o again_o though_o the_o knight_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o single_a author_n for_o his_o opinion_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o a_o main_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o that_o no_o protestant_n can_v just_o plead_v that_o single_a catholic_a author_n to_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o opinion_n or_o belief_n in_o that_o point_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o wherein_o they_o differ_v for_o the_o protestant_n hold_v his_o doctrine_n stiff_o not_o mean_v in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o authority_n to_o change_v or_o leave_v it_o which_o be_v it_o that_o that_o make_v a_o man_n proper_o a_o haeretique_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a ever_o hold_v it_o with_o indifferency_n ready_a to_o leave_v it_o whensoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v determine_v otherwise_o which_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v be_v but_o content_a to_o do_v we_o will_v bear_v with_o all_o his_o error_n because_o than_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o amend_v what_o little_a help_n than_o be_v he_o like_v to_o have_v from_o catholic_a author_n or_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o for_o he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o paradox_n or_o rather_o his_o most_o absurd_a heresy_n out_o of_o our_o own_o cardinal_n bishop_n doctor_n schoolman_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o put_v all_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o the_o number_n be_v to_o be_v very_o great_a whereas_o god_n know_v they_o come_v very_o poor_a and_o single_a as_o shall_v appear_v and_o some_o be_v cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o create_v only_o as_o i_o shall_v after_o show_v but_o this_o he_o do_v for_o credit_n of_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v with_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o 16._o and_o all_o this_o which_o here_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v suppose_v that_o indeed_o he_o cite_v catholic_a author_n and_o cite_v they_o true_o as_o here_o he_o promise_v which_o promise_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v true_a cite_n how_o he_o perform_v i_o shall_v afterward_o make_v manifest_a here_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n concern_v his_o author_n who_o he_o promise_v we_o shall_v be_v catholic_n whereas_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v either_o know_v haeretique_n or_o some_o such_o man_n as_o though_o with_o much_o ado_n they_o may_v pass_v for_o catholic_n as_o erasmus_n cornelius_n agrippa_n cassander_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o they_o give_v themselves_o so_o much_o liberty_n in_o they_o writing_n as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o and_o their_o work_n forbid_v of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o account_n as_o no_o other_o catholic_n do_v but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o such_o authoritye_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o book_n i_o mean_v to_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v condemn_v or_o book_n forbid_v in_o the_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la the_o table_n of_o forbid_a book_n wherein_o i_o can_v but_o note_v sir_n humphrey_n ill_a favour_v and_o dishonest_a deal_n in_o pretend_v to_o cite_v only_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n and_o yet_o afterward_o obtrude_a such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o main_n exception_n and_o so_o to_o be_v by_o we_o disavow_v and_o reject_v as_o incompetent_a judge_n or_o witness_n 17._o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v at_o such_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v neither_o look_v for_o better_a nor_o say_v more_o of_o it_o but_o by_o this_o occasion_n add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o these_o man_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o care_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o preserve_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o haeretique_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n who_o by_o book_n bring_v great_a prejudice_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n unless_o special_a care_n be_v use_v for_o praevent_v thereof_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o justness_n of_o which_o course_n there_o be_v whole_a book_n write_v by_o diverse_a learned_a catholic_a doctor_n neither_o can_v any_o body_n dislike_v thereof_o but_o only_a haeretique_n who_o indeed_o find_v themselves_o mighty_o aggreive_v therewith_o as_o be_v by_o this_o course_n deprive_v of_o a_o chief_a mean_n of_o spread_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n by_o book_n though_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o complain_v then_o necromancer_n judiciary_n astrologer_n soothsayer_n witch_n magician_n and_o even_o bad_a catholic_n who_o publish_v naughty_a and_o lascivious_a book_n for_o this_o care_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v offensive_a or_o hurtful_a either_o to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n 18._o but_o because_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v also_o forbid_a and_o the_o father_n writing_n appoint_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o raze_v i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o bible_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o every_o body_n without_o any_o regard_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o forbid_v but_o that_o it_o
have_v stand_v complain_v of_o the_o word_n but_o free_v yourself_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o all_o have_v be_v well_o 3._o for_o that_o other_o point_n of_o bitterness_n that_o we_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v you_o and_o spare_v jew_n and_o infidel_n accuse_v we_o therein_o of_o great_a cruelty_n and_o bitterness_n you_o shall_v have_v remember_v s._n paul_n authority_n and_o example_n do_v not_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o spare_v jew_n and_o infidel_n he_o do_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o spare_v they_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicare_fw-la 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 5.12_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v out_o of_o my_o jurisdiction_n but_o because_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n shall_v not_o likewise_o say_v that_o by_o privilege_n of_o your_o heresy_n you_o likewise_o exempt_v yourself_o 20._o 1._o timoth._n i._n 20._o you_o may_v remember_v how_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n deliver_v alexander_n and_o hymecraeus_n haeretique_n to_o satan_n which_o yet_o you_o cannott_n call_v bitterness_n but_o just_a severity_n unless_o you_o will_v also_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o condemn_v s._n paul_n of_o cruelty_n and_o bitterness_n which_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o if_o then_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n minister_n be_v haeretique_n as_o they_o be_v why_o shall_v you_o deny_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o doom_n clear_a yourself_o of_o the_o heresy_n but_o complain_v not_o of_o the_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n it_o be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o haeretique_n schismatic_n and_o all_o enormous_a and_o contumacious_a sinner_n we_o must_v not_o alter_v law_n for_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n though_o you_o alter_v faith_n at_o your_o pleasure_n 4._o now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o severity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v use_v by_o call_v our_o reformer_n haeretique_n and_o denounce_v they_o subject_a to_o anathema_n sir_n humphrey_n first_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v out_o of_o theodoret_n history_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a and_o withal_o give_v a_o taste_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n how_o true_o and_o conformable_o to_o their_o mind_n he_o allege_v author_n theodoret_n speak_v of_o a_o schism_n division_n or_o dissension_n which_o long_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o their_o bishop_n some_o take_v one_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o communicate_v only_o with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o other_o which_o contention_n dure_v not_o only_o during_o one_o bishop_n life_n but_o more_o each_o side_n choose_v a_o new_a one_o in_o place_n of_o their_o bishop_n decease_v his_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o some_o bishop_n who_o gather_v together_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o concord_n nam_fw-la constabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v plain_a 4_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a impugn_a by_o the_o favourer_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v pull_v insunder_o by_o mutual_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o for_o at_o antioch_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v sound_a doctrine_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n for_o all_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o excellent_a man_n eustathius_n have_v separate_v themselves_o do_v perpetual_o make_v their_o meeting_n a_o part_n and_o they_o which_o stand_v for_o that_o admirable_a man_n meletius_n separate_v from_o the_o arian_n faction_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o palaea_n so_o the_o place_n be_v call_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o both_o one_o and_o other_o the_o same_o for_o both_o company_n do_v defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n catch_v in_o t●e_v council_n of_o nice_a the_o contention_n be_v only_o of_o a_o other_o matter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v to_o their_o bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o take_v away_o the_o discord_n these_o and_o theodoret_n own_o word_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o case_n to_o be_v clean_o different_a there_o the_o contention_n be_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n here_o it_o be_v there_o the_o catholic_n of_o both_o side_n though_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o for_o other_o matter_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o arrian_n so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o we_o catholic_n though_o there_o may_v be_v contention_n for_o other_o matter_n as_o for_o superiority_n extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n exemption_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o all_o joint_o detest_v all_o haereticall_a doctrine_n there_o indeed_o both_o side_n embrace_v the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n in_o controversy_n at_o that_o time_n which_o now_o our_o reformer_n profess_v to_o believe_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o if_o then_o the_o knight_n find_v catholic_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o other_o matter_n yet_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o may_v allege_v this_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n to_o allay_v the_o contention_n but_o for_o the_o matter_n between_o he_o and_o we_o it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o a_o wrong_n to_o theodoret_n himself_o to_o have_v his_o authority_n allege_v for_o persuade_v of_o concord_n with_o haeretique_n without_o their_o renounce_n of_o their_o heresy_n 5._o but_o a_o man_n may_v well_o have_v patience_n to_o see_v this_o author_n meaning_n abuse_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v both_o bellarmine_n meaning_n abuse_v and_o his_o word_n corrupt_v as_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v his_o word_n out_o of_o himself_o be_v these_o 11._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o manner_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v so_o he_o have_v a_o ready_a will_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v lauful_o propound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o bellarmine_n in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o another_o a_o little_a after_o again_o he_o say_v note_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o but_o of_o other_o thing_n not_o all_o to_o all_o but_o some_o to_o all_o and_o some_o only_a to_o praelat_n bishop_n and_o priest_n so_o bellarmine_n by_o which_o any_o man_n may_v see_v how_o false_o and_o cunning_o the_o knigh_n have_v deal_v in_o cite_v this_o authority_n for_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o where_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o propound_v as_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n other_o thing_n than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o few_o sacrament_n to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o word_n where_o do_v bellarmine_n say_v some_o few_o sacrament_n he_o say_v some_o sacrament_n indeed_o but_o few_o he_o say_v not_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v but_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v a_o meaning_n in_o it_o to_o make_v bellarmine_n symbolize_v with_o he_o in_o his_o paucity_n of_o sacrament_n second_o where_o do_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o sacrament_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n where_o find_v you_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v not_o you_o make_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o then_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v before_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o much_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o practice_v not_o so_o much_o pertain_v to_o faith_n as_o to_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o this_o bellarmine_n see_v very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o will_v of_o faith_n as_o manner_n something_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o
all_o man_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o sacrament_n for_o the_o creed_n belong_v to_o faith_n the_o commandment_n and_o sacrament_n to_o manner_n for_o bellarmine_n speak_v here_o not_o only_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o do_v for_o obtain_v of_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 6._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n also_o for_o we_o can_v practice_v they_o unless_o we_o know_v they_o and_o some_o we_o can_v know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n the_o commandment_n indeed_o be_v principle_n of_o reason_n draw_v even_o from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n though_o teach_v by_o divine_a authority_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v teach_v only_o by_o faith_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v principal_o for_o practice_n no_o less_o than_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o not_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o without_o sacrament_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n three_o where_o do_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o propound_v for_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n other_o than_o the_o thing_n mention_v i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o and_o without_o which_o man_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o for_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o be_v without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n whereof_o they_o that_o be_v man_n of_o year_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o save_v the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v many_o other_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o to_o all_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o and_o some_o again_o only_o to_o some_o as_o to_o praelat_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o here_o alsoe_o sir_n humphrey_n you_o cunning_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o one_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a as_o if_o both_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o thing_n whereas_o the_o cardinal_n do_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o less_o matter_n yet_o it_o show_v your_o corrupt_a mind_n that_o can_v relate_v nothing_o sincere_o four_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n by_o you_o name_v be_v simple_o necessary_a he_o say_v with_o all_o that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v so_o he_o have_v a_o ready_a will_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v lawful_o propound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n you_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n explicit_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o with_o it_o alsoe_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o whole_a late_a part_n bellarmine_n require_v a_o explicit_a faith_n of_o same_o thing_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o other_o that_o be_v a_o readiness_n of_o will_n to_o receive_v &_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o faith_n though_o you_o like_v not_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o catholic_a yet_o you_o shall_v have_v let_v it_o stand_v among_o bellarmine_n word_n you_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o confute_v he_o if_o you_o can_v but_o not_o to_o put_v in_o or_o out_o what_o you_o listen_v 7._o beside_o these_o four_o corruption_n of_o bellarmine_n by_o put_v in_o some_o word_n of_o your_o own_o and_o leave_v out_o some_o of_o he_o i_o may_v tax_v you_o with_o corrupt_v his_o meaning_n for_o your_o own_o purpose_n for_o by_o say_v that_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o that_o be_v most_o false_a neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n though_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o therefore_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v explicit_o also_o any_o thing_n more_o for_o without_o question_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o praelat_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o explicit_o wherefore_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o comandment_n and_o some_o few_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o your_o minister_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v more_o how_o then_o will_v you_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o necessary_a thing_n sufficient_a to_o make_v concord_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n see_v some_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v more_o even_o explicit_o and_o all_o man_n bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v propound_v implicit_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o propound_v for_o not_o only_o the_o denial_n of_o those_o but_o of_o whatsoever_o else_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o haeretiq_n thus_o therefore_o you_o have_v egregious_o abuse_v both_o bellarmine_n word_n and_o meaning_n and_o consequent_o not_o prove_v your_o intent_n that_o because_o you_o retain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o you_o call_v the_o general_a cognizance_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o rank_n you_o with_o haeretique_n for_o this_o cognizance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o arrian_n with_o out_o the_o explication_n thereof_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o theodoret_n before_o cite_v and_o so_o may_v i_o now_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v a_o catholic_n from_o a_o lutheran_n caluinist_n protestant_n or_o other_o haeretique_n of_o these_o time_n without_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o trent_n profession_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v now_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o deed_n and_o who_o in_o word_n only_o and_o this_o yourself_o must_v confess_v who_o term_v some_o sect_n haeretique_n and_o we_o catholic_n idolater_n nowithstand_v we_o and_o they_o profess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o you_o call_v the_o cognizance_n of_o our_o faith_n 8._o now_o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o you_o be_v sister_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a play_v the_o harlott_n you_o go_v out_o of_o she_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o clear_v you_o from_o the_o note_n of_o haeresy_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o make_v you_o more_o guilty_a thereof_o your_o church_n indeed_o come_v out_o of_o we_o as_o all_o haeretical_a sect_n have_v ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o say_v s._n john_n of_o haeretique_n ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la fuissent_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la permansissent_fw-la utique_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la manifesti_fw-la sint_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la 2.19_o 1._o io._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v very_o have_v stay_v with_o we_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o and_o among_o other_o mark_n of_o haeretique_n s._n jude_n alsoe_o reckon_v this_o 19_o ep._n jud._n 19_o he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la segregant_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la these_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o out_o of_o themselves_o some_o shall_v rise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n 20._o actor_n 20._o that_o they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o s._n aug._n explicate_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 30_o qui_fw-la videbant_fw-la i_o foras_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la a_o i_o 30._o aug._n in_o ps_n 30._o they_o that_o see_v i_o flee_v forth_o from_o i_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o haeretique_n because_o when_o they_o see_v what_o the_o church_n be_v they_o go_v forth_n and_o make_v heresy_n and_o schism_n against_o it_o and_o every_o where_o urge_v this_o and_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o against_o the_o
first_o make_v she_o visible_a which_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v and_o so_o sir_n you_o have_v spin_a a_o fair_a thread_n you_o will_v fain_o make_v your_o church_n visible_a before_o luther_n and_o you_o make_v it_o invisible_a you_o look_v well_o about_o you_o mean_v while_n now_o that_o which_o you_o say_v next_o of_o take_v away_o the_o 3._o creed_n which_o you_o profess_v two_o sacrament_n 4._o counsel_n and_o 22._o book_n of_o scripture_n without_o which_o our_o church_n will_v be_v a_o poor_a senseless_a carcase_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o who_o do_v speak_v of_o take_v they_o away_o who_o do_v say_v they_o be_v you_o you_o will_v not_o say_v yourself_o but_o you_o have_v they_o from_o we_o what_o then_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o take_v they_o away_o and_o whereas_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o now_o style_v they_o chaff_n and_o new_a heresy_n it_o be_v to_o shameless_a a_o untruth_n for_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v but_o yourself_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sir_n humphrey_n lind'_v you_o understand_v my_o meaning_n sir_n 21._o one_o little_a thing_n more_o there_o be_v in_o this_o section_n which_o be_v that_o whereas_o some_o of_o we_o have_v term_v your_o religion_n negative_a in_o regard_n it_o consist_v most_o in_o denial_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o teach_v as_o they_o may_v well_o call_v it_o you_o will_v retort_v that_o term_n upon_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v many_o thing_n which_o you_o affirm_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o moment_n for_o they_o who_o call_v your_o religion_n negative_a do_v not_o mean_v that_o you_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o positive_a erroneous_a point_n but_o that_o most_o of_o your_o doctrine_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o you_o not_o take_v from_o we_o be_v negative_a and_o even_o those_o affirmative_a proposition_n which_o you_o teach_v if_o you_o teach_v any_o be_v but_o contradiction_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v do_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v also_o call_v negative_a but_o for_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o it_o consist_v of_o positive_a point_n deliver_v not_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n or_o denial_n for_o it_o be_v before_o all_o haeresy_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v many_o negative_a proposition_n and_o precept_n beside_o out_o of_o every_o positive_a point_n a_o man_n may_v infer_v the_o contrary_a negative_a which_o yet_o make_v not_o that_o a_o negative_a as_o you_o do_v in_o some_o of_o those_o proposition_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o example_n you_o make_v this_o a_o negative_a point_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n whereas_o that_o be_v only_o a_o negative_a infer_v out_o of_o this_o positive_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n &_o ever_o be_v before_o any_o haeresy_n arise_v but_o a_o haeresy_n arise_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n the_o church_n out_o of_o that_o positive_a point_n deduce_v this_o negative_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v for_o destruction_n of_o that_o haeresy_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o of_o this_o whole_a section_n wherein_o the_o gentle_a reader_n may_v see_v whether_o you_o sir_n knight_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o haeretique_n by_o your_o own_o doom_n not_o have_v prove_v either_o the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n or_o certainty_n or_o safety_n of_o your_o protestant_a faith_n out_o of_o any_o author_n of_o we_o or_o even_o of_o your_o own_o or_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n though_o you_o have_v take_v more_o liberty_n to_o abuse_v those_o three_o author_n which_o you_o allege_v &_o utter_v such_o gross_a falsitye_n than_o i_o do_v not_o say_v honesty_n but_o even_a shame_n will_v give_v a_o man_n leave_v but_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wonder_v you_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o your_o church_n by_o such_o similitude_n as_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v not_o any_o praise_n of_o goodness_n for_o you_o intend_v it_o not_o but_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n whereto_o you_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o a_o dispraise_n of_o your_o judgement_n in_o that_o you_o see_v not_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o 9_o section_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o the_o particular_a chapter_n ix_o 1._o our_o knight_n have_v promise_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o novelty_n of_o we_o in_o general_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o author_n &_o church_n and_o perform_v it_o brave_o forsooth_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o profess_v now_o in_o this_o nine_o section_n 9_o chap._n 9_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o like_a sort_n out_o of_o our_o author_n in_o diverse_a particular_a point_n as_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n etc._n etc._n treat_v every_o one_o here_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la and_o several_o in_o distinct_a paragraphe_n who_o method_n i_o shall_v also_o follow_v in_o answer_v of_o he_o §._o 1._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o examine_v 1._o this_o point_n of_o his_o protestant_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o knight_n prove_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o a_o book_n publish_v in_o anselmes_n time_n which_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la &_o visitandi_fw-la &c._n &c._n of_o which_o he_o cit_v two_o or_o three_o several_a edition_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o margin_n with_o quotation_n and_o to_o authorise_v the_o book_n more_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o cassander_n say_v it_o be_v obvious_a every_o where_n in_o library_n out_o of_o this_o book_n he_o cit_v a_o whole_a page_n and_o a_o half_a which_o i_o listen_v not_o here_o stand_v write_v out_o but_o only_o i_o will_v take_v the_o worst_a word_n in_o it_o all_o that_o be_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o against_o we_o and_o for_o the_o knight_n which_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o ask_v the_o sick_a man_n whether_o he_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_n not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o which_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v to_o answer_n i_o believe_v whereupon_o the_o priest_n give_v he_o council_n to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a he_o can_v say_v out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o the_o knight_n do_v not_o show_v we_o any_o authority_n for_o this_o book_n or_o that_o s._n anselme_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o nor_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o ancient_a edition_n before_o the_o year_n 1556._o but_o only_a a_o mention_n thereof_o by_o cass●●der_n a_o classical_a author_n indeed_o and_o of_o the_o first_o class_n in_o the_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la in_o a_o appendix_n alsoe_o to_o a_o forbid_a book_n false_o call_v io._n roffensis_n de_fw-fr fiducia_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la than_o which_o he_o can_v have_v say_v nothing_o more_o to_o disgrace_v it_o 2._o beside_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n will_v those_o word_n of_o comfort_n as_o he_o call_v they_o speak_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v answer_n enough_o see_v the_o knight_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v not_o except_v against_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o this_o very_o allege_v of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v set_v out_o and_o corrupt_v by_o haeretique_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 4_o de_fw-fr correct_v lib._n §._o 3._o &_o 4_o for_o otherwise_o the_o inquisitor_n can_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o any_o other_o author_n set_v out_o before_o the_o year_n 1515._o to_o change_n or_o blot_n out_o any_o thing_n therein_o but_o only_o where_o a_o manifest_a error_n be_v creep_v in_o by_o fraud_n of_o haeretique_n or_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n three_o and_o principal_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o that_o do_v not_o stand_v very_o well_o be_v
translate_v they_o but_o because_o your_o intent_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o doctor_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o blessing_n for_o else_o i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v aim_v at_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o a_o place_n out_o of_o himself_o express_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v this_o tolle_o verba_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la 3._o odo_n cam._n exp_n in_o can_n miss_n do_v 3._o vis_fw-fr fieri_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la appone_fw-la christi_fw-la sermonem_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v put_v thereto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v by_o word_n so_o as_o without_o word_n they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o in_o particular_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o to_o his_o body_n of_o which_o change_n and_o matter_n he_o speak_v most_o plain_o a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la manducamus_fw-la &_o bibimus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la subijsdem_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la mutata_fw-la substantia_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la &_o sapore_fw-la prioris_fw-la substantiae_fw-la facta_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la substantia_fw-la christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la in_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o same_o quality_n the_o substance_n be_v change_v that_o under_o the_o shape_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o former_a substance_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v which_o word_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a for_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o transubstantiation_n then_o the_o other_o be_v for_o proof_n that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o declare_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o those_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o blessing_n as_o if_o that_o do_v cause_v this_o change_n for_o he_o as_o many_o other_o father_n and_o doctor_n call_v the_o very_a form_n of_o consecration_n a_o benediction_n both_o because_o they_o be_v bless_v word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n and_o because_o they_o produce_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n or_o because_o they_o be_v join_v always_o with_o that_o benediction_n and_o thanksgiving_a use_v both_o by_o your_o b._n saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o now_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o you_o have_v then_o sir_n humphrey_n get_v as_o little_a by_o odo_n as_o by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 20._o but_o after_o all_o these_o author_n you_o put_v one_o in_o the_o rear_n who_o must_v make_v amends_n for_o all_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v fail_v you_o in_o and_o that_o be_v one_o christophorus_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la arch_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o book_n the_o correctione_n theologiae_fw-la who_o indeed_o speak_v plain_o for_o you_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o blessing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o you_o cite_v he_o true_o as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o make_v doubt_n if_o the_o author_n be_v otherwise_o allowable_a but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v in_o he_o but_o remit_v you_o to_o the_o roman_a index_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o book_n by_o you_o here_o cite_v forbid_v which_o may_v be_v answer_n enough_o for_o you_o and_o even_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o title_n show_v it_o to_o deserve_v no_o better_a a_o place_n for_o it_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-la necessaria_fw-la correctione_n theologiae_n scholasticae_fw-la as_o if_o he_o alone_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o other_o schoolman_n put_v together_o beside_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o you_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a historical_a error_n which_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o theological_a error_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o both_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o writer_n do_v agree_v till_o the_o late_a time_n of_o caietan_n as_o if_o caietan_n be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o die_v above_o a_o dozen_o year_n before_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o withal_o you_o do_v not_o mark_v how_o in_o cite_v this_o place_n you_o be_v against_o yourself_o for_o whereas_o you_o make_v cardinal_n caietan_n and_o this_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n your_o two_o champion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o if_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o here_o this_o archbishop_n say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o all_o be_v for_o he_o but_o only_o cajetan_v who_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o sir_n knight_n or_o your_o author_n 21._o now_o though_o you_o think_v to_o conclude_v with_o this_o christopherus_n a_o capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la as_o be_v a_o sure_a card_n yet_o can_v i_o omit_v though_o after_o he_o to_o answer_n here_o a_o certain_a authority_n which_o you_o bring_v before_o somewhat_o out_o of_o season_n out_o of_o salmeron_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o grecian_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o superfluous_a or_o vain_a neither_o give_v he_o simple_o bread_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o give_v it_o the_o transmutation_n be_v already_o make_v and_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bread_n not_o what_o be_v make_v by_o they_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o you_o mistake_v your_o term_n when_o you_o call_v this_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n second_o i_o may_v answer_n that_o this_o be_v not_o salmeron_n authority_n who_o you_o seem_v to_o cite_v but_o do_v not_o indeed_o you_o cite_v only_o for_o author_n a_o french_a huguenot_n call_v daniel_n chamier_n who_o also_o cit_v those_o word_n out_o of_o salmeron_n but_o without_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v so_o as_o salmeron_n work_n make_v 7._o or_o 8._o good_a volume_n to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o place_n as_o this_o without_o any_o light_n or_o direction_n be_v almost_o as_o good_a as_o to_o look_v for_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n yet_o i_o do_v look_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n where_o i_o think_v it_o most_o likely_a to_o find_v this_o place_n but_o find_v it_o not_o which_o notwihstanding_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o latin_a author_n that_o have_v hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v consecrate_v not_o by_o those_o word_n but_o either_o by_o other_o word_n seq_n v._o suar._n 3._o p._n to_o 3._o disp_n 58._o sect._n 1._o &_o seq_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n without_o any_o outward_a sign_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a sign_n other_o than_o word_n or_o by_o these_o very_a word_n twice_o speak_v into_o some_o of_o which_o doctrine_n it_o be_v like_o some_o grecian_n may_v fall_v be_v so_o prone_a to_o err_v as_o they_o have_v be_v these_o late_a age_n aund_n v._o aund_n though_o in_o other_o author_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o error_n of_o they_o of_o the_o benediction_n before_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a 3_o suar._n 3._o p._n to_o 3._o disp_n 58._o sect._n 3_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o consecrate_v without_o certain_a prayer_n come_v after_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n appoint_a by_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o it_o make_v not_o much_o matter_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o so_o think_v and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v three_o for_o salmeron_n this_o be_v no_o opinion_n by_o he_o allow_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v by_o your_o manner_n of_o cite_v he_o to_o insinuate_v but_o by_o he_o condemn_v of_o error_n as_o your_o friend_n chamier_n say_v express_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n salmeron_n own_o word_n also_o even_o there_o where_o
therefore_o correct_v he_o with_o one_o of_o your_o scornful_a taunt_n and_o say_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o whereas_o maldonate_fw-it speak_v only_o of_o s._n aug._n his_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v not_o also_o condenne_n though_o he_o bring_v another_o more_o agreeable_a as_o he_o think_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n which_o true_o a_o man_n may_v do_v without_o any_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o scoff_v as_o you_o be_v please_v out_o of_o your_o ingenuity_n and_o gentlemanly_a breed_n to_o fasten_v upon_o maldonate_fw-it 28._o and_o so_o have_v clear_v the_o matter_n of_o s._n aug._n i_o come_v now_o to_o theodoret_n who_o indeed_o have_v a_o place_n in_o show_v a_o little_a hard_a to_o such_o as_o want_v will_n to_o understand_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v sir_n knight_n for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o clear_o and_o several_a way_n answer_v by_o many_o and_o even_o by_o valencia_n 7._o val._n de_fw-fr transub_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o of_o one_o of_o who_o answer_n you_o think_v to_o make_v your_o advantage_n but_o it_o will_v prove_v to_o your_o disadvantage_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v two_o or_o three_o several_a and_o substantial_a answer_n at_o last_o conclude_v somewhat_o roundly_o with_o the_o haeretique_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o no_o other_o answer_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o that_o they_o will_v still_o stand_v wrangle_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o one_o or_o two_o he_o mean_v theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n who_o both_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v err_v in_o this_o point_n before_o it_o be_v discuss_v which_o last_n answer_v you_o only_o take_v hold_v of_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o only_o answer_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o as_o in_o the_o one_o side_n it_o show_v your_o bad_a deal_n so_o do_v it_o on_o the_o other_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o solution_n to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o reply_v against_o they_o fine_n b._n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 27._o suar._n 3._o p._n to_o 3._o disp_n 46._o sect_n 4._o fine_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o answer_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n diverse_a way_n to_o who_o therefore_o i_o remit_v you_o only_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v sake_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o suspense_n i_o shall_v here_o make_v one_o plain_a and_o brief_a answer_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o here_o object_n against_o we_o 2._o dialog_n 2._o which_o be_v these_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la recedunt_fw-la a_o sva_fw-la natura_fw-la manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la possunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la prius_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la for_o neither_o do_v the_o mystical_a sign_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o sanctification_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n &_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n you_o partly_o cite_v by_o half_n and_o partly_o corrupt_a by_o mistranslation_n for_o thus_o you_o cite_v he_o only_o the_o consecrate_a element_n remain_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n and_o shape_n and_o figure_n leave_v out_o all_o the_o late_a part_n of_o believe_v and_o adore_v and_o all_o word_n which_o may_v signify_v any_o change_n as_o there_o be_v many_o as_o first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n by_o sanctification_n which_o why_o shall_v he_o deny_v unless_o the_o sanctification_n do_v work_v some_o change_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o make_v such_o a_o special_a matter_n of_o that_o that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n that_o be_v accident_n as_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_n shall_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n unless_o the_o substance_n whereto_o they_o do_v belong_v do_v change_v it_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v a_o wonder_n of_o that_o that_o the_o colour_n figure_n and_o taste_v of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o bread_n remain_v but_o this_o be_v change_v for_o they_o to_o remain_v be_v a_o wonder_n which_o may_v beseem_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v these_o mystical_a sign_n may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o you_o leave_v that_o out_o because_o it_o plain_o show_v there_o be_v some_o change_n for_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v before_o without_o some_o change_n now_o the_o change_n he_o say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o accident_n themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o that_o remain_v therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o that_o their_o subject_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v or_o substance_n in_o which_o they_o do_v inhere_o or_o rest_n be_v change_v three_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o something_o which_o be_v wrought_v or_o make_v by_o sanctification_n and_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o adore_v what_o be_v this_o that_o be_v make_v here_o not_o the_o accident_n for_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o that_o be_v before_o neither_o be_v that_o say_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o believe_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v much_o less_o be_v it_o or_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v adore_v all_o this_o than_o you_o leave_v out_o sir_n humphrey_n we_o need_v not_o ask_v you_o why_o for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o reason_n thus_o much_o of_o your_o mangle_n of_o this_o authority_n 29._o now_o to_o come_v to_o your_o mistranslation_n whereas_o you_o translate_v signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la consecrate_a element_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v in_o what_o dictionary_n you_o find_v signa_n to_o signify_v element_n and_o mystica_fw-la to_o signify_v consecrate_v for_o though_o the_o holy_a father_n many_o time_n use_v the_o word_n mystical_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o which_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o without_o consecration_n yet_o mystical_a and_o consecrate_v be_v two_o several_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v several_a relation_n or_o respect_n and_o consequent_o several_a signification_n for_o consecrate_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v mystical_a have_v relation_n to_o the_o secrecy_n or_o hiddennesse_n of_o it_o as_o far_o surpass_v the_o knowledge_n or_o comprehension_n of_o man_n or_o as_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o seem_v outward_o to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o word_n signa_n i_o see_v not_o what_o colour_n any_o man_n can_v have_v to_o translate_v it_o element_n be_v two_o such_o different_a thing_n without_o any_o connexion_n for_o element_n pertain_v to_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o prime_a principle_n of_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o consist_v signum_fw-la or_o a_o sign_n proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o which_o do_v notify_v or_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n bring_v it_o so_o to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o cause_n in_o we_o this_o knowledge_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a cunning_a trick_n of_o you_o sir_n knight_n by_o change_a sign_n into_o element_n to_o make_v all_o that_o theodoret_n say_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o element_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o if_o that_o do_v remain_v whereas_o he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n that_o be_v their_o own_o entity_n nature_n or_o be_v which_o to_o they_o be_v not_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v term_v their_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o accident_n have_v a_o certain_a be_v of_o their_o own_o different_a from_o that_o of_o their_o subject_n wherein_o they_o inhere_o or_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v that_o nature_n or_o substance_n which_o theodoret_n say_v do_v remain_v for_o as_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o very_a place_n to_o convince_v it_o i_o can_v bring_v diverse_a other_o plain_a place_n out_o of_o he_o as_o
general_n council_n as_o be_v the_o parliament_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o special_a assistance_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o now_o out_o of_o this_o authority_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o those_o ancient_a counsel_n i_o go_v a_o little_a far_o with_o you_o and_o ask_v what_o you_o can_v say_v more_o against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n then_o against_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n &_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v say_v of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o it_o may_v err_v may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o tyme._n for_o our_o sauiour_n promise_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n &_o infallibility_n thereof_o be_v as_o much_o for_o one_o time_n as_o another_o for_o our_o time_n now_o as_o for_o those_o then_o what_o you_o say_v now_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v gain_v say_v both_o by_o more_o &_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o forth_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o you_o can_v object_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v not_o atheism_n to_o say_v then_o that_o by_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v question_v i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v atheism_n to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o you_o think_v it_o be_v atheism_n to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o inference_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o all_o catholic_n say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o honour_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o god_n but_o this_o of_o the_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o several_a matter_n of_o itself_o only_o for_o your_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v plain_a you_o pervert_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o preach_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o own_o very_a word_n there_o which_o be_v these_o 20.20_o act._n 20.20_o vos_fw-fr scitis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nihil_fw-la subtraxerim_n utilium_fw-la quominus_fw-la annunciarem_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o docerem_fw-la vos_fw-la publicae_fw-la &_o per_fw-la domos_fw-la testificans_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o know_v how_o i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o that_o i_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o open_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n penance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o neither_o have_v s._n paul_n then_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v for_o he_o write_v it_o out_o of_o prison_n from_o rome_n and_o even_o the_o second_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o this_o speech_n whereas_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o speech_n he_o be_v but_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v take_v after_o some_o time_n of_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v aleadge_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o 15.15_o io._n 15.15_o as_o these_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o be_v well_o know_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o deliver_v any_o one_o word_n in_o write_v to_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n saying_n help_v you_o any_o thing_n for_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o in_o general_a to_o know_v which_o be_v but_o few_o be_v write_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o more_o not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o by_o all_o now_o for_o the_o curse_n which_o you_o be_v content_a shall_v light_v upon_o you_o if_o we_o show_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o too_o forward_o to_o draw_v malediction_n upon_o yourself_o it_o will_v come_v fast_o enough_o to_o your_o cost_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o curse_v without_o cause_n nor_o out_o of_o passion_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v maledictio_fw-la matris_fw-la eradicat_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la 3.11_o eccle._n 3.11_o the_o malediction_n of_o a_o mother_n do_v root_n out_o the_o foundation_n 4._o have_v thus_o praeface_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n give_v we_o a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a for_o as_o you_o say_v god_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v his_o mercy_n and_o seal_v and_o assure_v it_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v they_o out_o of_o which_o you_o infer_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v proper_a sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o the_o element_n be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n and_o they_o take_v their_o ordinance_n from_o christ_n &_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a save_a grace_n in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v another_o far_o different_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o connexion_n or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a out_o of_o which_o again_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o other_o 5._o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrement_n not_o confirmation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n not_o pennance_n &_o order_n because_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a element_n not_o matrimony_n because_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v common_a to_o turk_n and_o infidel_n neither_o do_v you_o see_v forsooth_o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o yet_o forbid_v as_o it_o be_v to_o priest_n and_o from_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n take_v place_n than_o woe_n to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o you_o name_v these_o follow_v ambrose_n austin_n chrysostome_n bede_n isidore_n alexander_n of_o hales_n cyprian_n durand_n and_o bessarion_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n 5._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o your_o formet_fw-la definition_n it_o be_v a_o senseless_a one_o without_o ground_n in_o any_o father_n 16._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr s●t●r_n in_o gen_fw-la cap._n 14._o &_o 16._o or_o other_o author_n but_o only_a kemnitius_n and_o caluin_n and_o which_o be_v large_o refute_v and_o prove_v most_o absurd_a by_o bellarmine_n to_o who_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n or_o give_v we_o a●●urance_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la beside_o what_o promise_n be_v these_o that_o be_v seal_v or_o if_o they_o be_v seal_n what_o need_v we_o more_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n than_o one_o or_o if_o there_o may_v be_v more_o why_o not_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o two_o again_o how_o do_v we_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o other_o assurance_n have_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v that_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n see_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v so_o these_o be_v but_o foolish_a fancy_n breed_v in_o haeretical_a brain_n and_o so_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o your_o other_o definition_n it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a be_v melancthons_n supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la relate_v and_o refute_v by_o bellarm._n which_o therefore_o i_o leave_v and_o answer_v only_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o two_o sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n and_o element_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o 5._o not_o for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n you_o can_v deny_v the_o element_n and_o word_n to_o wit_n oil_n and_o the_o form_n but_o you_o deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o and_o other_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o
swerve_v from_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o still_o with_o dew_n submission_n to_o the_o church_n 20._o i_o begin_v then_o with_o halensis_n of_o who_o you_o say_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v only_o 4._o which_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n &_o that_o the_o other_o three_o suppose_a sacrament_n have_v their_o begin_n before_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v out_o of_o he_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o melda_n this_o last_o place_n be_v cite_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o the_o author_n own_o word_n the_o former_a not_o which_o to_o any_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a charge_n of_o your_o own_o sir_n knight_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o word_n for_o you_o you_o put_v it_o down_o or_o where_o there_o be_v but_o any_o little_a shadow_n that_o either_o by_o corrupt_v or_o mistranslate_n you_o can_v draw_v it_o towards_o your_o purpose_n therefore_o any_o man_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n may_v take_v this_o to_o be_v your_o own_o and_o then_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o touch_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v look_v in_o hales_n in_o the_o place_n here_o by_o you_o cite_v but_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n as_o other_o divine_n do_v without_o the_o least_o show_n of_o doubt_n and_o put_v that_o question_n whither_o christ_n do_v institute_v they_o all_o his_o resolution_n be_v this_o omnia_fw-la profectò_fw-la authoritative_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la dispensative_a uz._n institutionem_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la 2._o hal._n §._o 4_o q_o 5._o m_o 2_o art_n 1._o deinde_fw-la be_v 2._o all_o indeed_o have_v their_o institution_n from_o christ_n authentative_o but_o not_o dispensative_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v they_o all_o by_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o give_v the_o authority_n whereby_o some_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v clean_o a_o other_o matter_n they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v whither_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o another_o who_o immediate_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n though_o you_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o that_o matter_n whither_o hales_n say_v well_o or_o no_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o dispensative_o or_o by_o himself_o institute_v all_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o in_o his_o second_o place_n by_o you_o object_v which_o be_v of_o confirmation_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o though_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v i_o find_v but_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o yet_o in_o another_o not_o far_o of_o where_o this_o dr._n put_v the_o question_n precise_o &_o direct_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o find_v he_o give_v this_o resolution_n nec_fw-la plura_fw-la nec_fw-la pauciora_fw-la quam_fw-la septem_fw-la numero_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la euangelica_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o in_o number_n then_o seven_o euangelical_n sacrament_n 2._o hal._n par_fw-fr 4._o q._n 5._o man_n 7._o be_v 2._o which_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a and_o plain_a then_o true_a and_o catholic_a a_o resolution_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n that_o hales_n make_v account_v but_o of_o four_o but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o place_n of_o confirmation_n 21._o well_o now_o to_o confirmation_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v hales_n be_v of_o opinion_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o confirmation_n but_o give_v the_o grace_n or_o effect_v thereof_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n which_o he_o think_v like_o wise_a of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o the_o form_n &_o matter_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o melda_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o common_a of_o his_o time_n so_o he_o propound_v it_o which_o doubt_n and_o with_o that_o humility_n which_o befit_v a_o good_a catholic_n to_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v sine_fw-la praeiudicio_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la instituit_fw-la neque_fw-la dispensavit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la etc._n etc._n institutum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o conc._n meldenti_fw-la 1._o hal_n p._n 4._o q._n 9_o m._n 1._o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o materiam_fw-la elementarem_fw-la cvi_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la contulit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sanctificandi_fw-la without_o prejudice_n i_o say_v that_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v or_o dispense_v this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v institute_v after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o melda_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o elementary_a matter_n whereto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o give_v the_o force_n of_o sanctify_v this_o hales_n say_v without_o prejudice_n that_o be_v with_o leave_n not_o stiff_o not_o arrogant_o not_o maintayning_o sir_n humphrey_n let_v we_o hear_v but_o such_o a_o word_n from_o your_o mouth_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o matter_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v in_o this_o one_o word_n consist_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o haeretique_n but_o sir_n mark_v the_o matter_n well_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v hales_n more_o against_o you_o then_o for_o you_o for_o he_o confess_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v against_o you_o though_o he_o think_v it_o not_o institute_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o think_v a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v institute_v only_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o will_v soon_o have_v deny_v this_o late_a than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o hold_v this_o late_a but_o doubtful_o whereas_o he_o hold_v the_o former_a resolute_o and_o without_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n proper_o between_o you_o &_o us._n 22._o the_o next_o divine_a be_v hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n who_o you_o make_v a_o cardinal_n out_o of_o your_o ignorance_n for_o because_o there_o be_v one_o hugo_n a_o cardinal_n you_o think_v all_o hugo_n be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o good_a reason_n either_o of_o love_n to_o hugo_n or_o honour_n to_o the_o dignity_n but_o hate_n of_o religion_n against_o which_o you_o think_v if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o name_n of_o a_o cardinal_n you_o may_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o but_o you_o be_v as_o much_o deceive_v in_o this_o and_o in_o hugo_n doctrine_n as_o you_o be_v in_o his_o cardinalship_n you_o say_v then_o of_o he_o that_o he_o exclude_v penance_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o admit_v holy_a water_n for_o both_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n a_o man_n may_v hold_v up_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o you_o and_o wag_n it_o you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v but_o your_o author_n for_o this_o your_o say_n be_v perkins_n in_o his_o problem_n who_o you_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o he_o it_o seem_v cit_v hugo_n whereby_o you_o may_v perhaps_o excuse_v yourself_o but_o that_o excuse_n will_v little_o avail_v you_o for_o every_o man_n see_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o have_v be_v for_o you_o have_v such_o abundance_n and_o freedom_n of_o book_n to_o look_v in_o the_o author_n himself_o but_o only_o that_o you_o be_v willing_a either_o to_o be_v deceive_v or_o to_o deceive_v well_o i_o have_v look_v for_o you_o and_o find_v hugo_n to_o say_v thus_o 12._o hug._n vict._n in_o spe●ul_n de_fw-fr mist_n eccl_n cap._n 12._o septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la principalia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quorum_fw-la qumque_fw-la generalia_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la nimirum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la eucharistia_n paenitentia_fw-la extrema_fw-la unctio_fw-la duo_fw-la vero_fw-la specialia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la there_o be_v seven_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o five_o be_v call_v general_a because_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n and_o two_o special_a to_o wit_n matrimony_n and_o order_n and_o because_o you_o may_v less_o doubt_v of_o penance_n whereof_o for_o thus_o abuse_v your_o author_n and_o reader_n you_o deserve_v no_o small_a part_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a chapter_n sup_n cap._n 23._o ubi_fw-la sup_n wherein_o he_o call_v it_o as_o we_o do_v with_o s._n hierome_n the_o second_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n because_o if_o any_o man_n say_v hugo_n endanger_v his_o cleanse_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o baptism_n he_o may_v rise_v and_o escape_v by_o penance_n how_o
province_n or_o country_n 9_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v further_o for_o answer_n of_o your_o authoritye_n in_o this_o point_n sir_n humphrey_n that_o whereas_o some_o of_o our_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o to_o corinth_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o explication_n be_v contradict_v by_o most_o of_o our_o other_o author_n and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n and_o circumstance_n against_o it_o as_o namely_o that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v here_o reprehend_v for_o their_o ostentation_n of_o language_n be_v the_o people_n not_o the_o priest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o i_o note_v here_o before_o §_o 3._o n._n 5._o upon_o another_o occasion_n as_o also_o because_o this_o pertain_v to_o woman_n also_o who_o it_o seem_v do_v use_v to_o speak_v among_o the_o rest_n which_o s._n paul_n therefore_o reprehend_v as_o a_o abuse_n and_o forbid_v three_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o infidel_n come_v in_o and_o be_v present_a at_o those_o their_o meeting_n and_o conference_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n office_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o which_o infidel_n be_v not_o admit_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o priest_n to_o make_v public_o for_o other_o in_o the_o church_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o some_o do_v put_v themselves_o to_o more_o strait_n than_o they_o need_v in_o interpret_n s._n paul_n of_o public_a prayer_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o avail_v you_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o even_o those_o man_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o difference_n why_o now_o it_o need_v not_o to_o wit_n because_o now_o as_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n say_v people_n be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o man_n know_v very_o well_o what_o be_v do_v by_o be_v present_a and_o see_v though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o particular_a epistle_n and_o ghospel_n which_o be_v several_a according_a to_o the_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o same_o continual_o they_o understand_v it_o sufficient_o for_o exercise_v of_o their_o devotion_n though_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o such_o people_n as_o you_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o understand_v our_o people_n know_v sufficient_o what_o the_o priest_n mean_v by_o turn_v to_o they_o &_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la oremus_fw-la orate_fw-la fratres_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v sufficient_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o almyghty_a god_n to_o join_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o mind_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v public_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o any_o learned_a clerk_n that_o understand_v the_o english_a of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o our_o author_n by_o you_o cite_v help_v you_o not_o a_o whit_n in_o this_o matter_n 10._o but_o now_o because_o you_o say_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v use_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o where_o this_o precept_n be_v express_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o scripture_n in_o any_o author_n of_o credit_n i_o do_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o precept_n in_o scripture_n s._n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o your_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v upon_o do_v not_o condemn_v that_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o you_o do_v for_o he_o both_o say_v it_o be_v good_a though_o he_o prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n before_o it_o and_o also_o he_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o wish_v withal_o that_o some_o other_o shall_v interpret_v it_o as_o you_o see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n wish_v pastor_n and_o curate_n to_o do_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v where_o then_o be_v the_o precept_n command_v a_o know_a tongue_n or_o forbid_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o this_o i_o say_v suppose_v for_o disputation_n sake_n two_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o s._n paul_n there_o speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church-office_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a greeke_n or_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v right_o call_v unknown_a tongue_n or_o any_o way_n comprehend_v under_o that_o appellation_n in_o s._n paul_n 11._o now_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o name_n none_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v sir_n humphrey_n what_o father_n you_o have_v who_o authority_n or_o example_n you_o can_v bring_v for_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n name_n he_o if_o you_o can_v we_o show_v you_o father_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o many_o several_a nation_n and_o of_o different_a time_n use_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o 3._o holy_a language_n for_o example_n italian_n spaniard_n french_a german_a english_a polish_v african_n and_o other_o use_v the_o latin_a and_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n of_o several_a country_n as_o s._n cyprian_n s._n august_n in_o africa_n s._n ambrose_n in_o italy_n s._n prosper_v in_o france_n other_o in_o other_o country_n cite_v the_o very_a word_n which_o we_o to_o this_o day_n use_v in_o our_o mass_n 16._o duran_n de_fw-fr ritib._fw-la lib_n 2._o cap_n 31._o &_o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o &_o 16._o as_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a whereof_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o our_o author_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n for_o yourself_o and_o so_o ignorant_a of_o we_o which_o we_o have_v in_o abundance_n you_o can_v talk_v so_o confident_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o father_n but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o bring_v lyra_n belethus_n gretzerus_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v whereto_o i_o answer_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o first_o they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o precept_n second_o some_o witness_n only_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o withal_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o need_v not_o be_v so_o now_o other_o speak_v nothing_o that_o way_n for_o example_n io._n belethus_n even_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o say_v only_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o tongue_n unless_o some_o body_n be_v to_o interpret_v from_o whence_o he_o say_v be_v grow_v our_o custom_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o expound_v it_o which_o be_v quite_o against_o you_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v speak_v of_o language_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o expound_v which_o according_a to_o you_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a other_o again_o speak_v but_o doubtful_o as_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n dicendum_fw-la fort_n say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n benediction_n be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n who_o yet_o you_o make_v to_o speak_v absolute_o and_o certain_o three_o though_o some_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v that_o that_o language_n be_v any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a vulgar_a language_n or_o indeed_o other_o than_o hebrew_a greek_n or_o latin_a wherefore_o all_o the_o author_n you_o can_v bring_v though_o you_o shall_v bring_v ten_o for_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n will_v nothing_o avail_v you_o 12._o now_o for_o your_o citation_n and_o translation_n of_o such_o author_n as_o you_o bring_v i_o can_v find_v many_o fault_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o only_a bellarmine_n i_o can_v let_v pass_n because_o you_o abuse_v he_o somewhat_o more_o gross_o for_o you_o bring_v a_o objection_n of_o his_o out_o of_o one_o place_n and_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o another_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n or_o correspondence_n between_o the_o answer_n and_o objection_n as_o you_o make_v it_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v object_v say_v you_o out_o of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o people_n in_o divine_a service_n do_v answer_n one_o amen_o and_o this_o custom_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n as_o appear_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o man_n may_v answer_n amen_o to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n without_o their_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o thing_n
we_o command_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o pavement_n be_v take_v away_o or_o deface_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o triumphant_a sign_n of_o our_o victory_n be_v not_o unworthy_o defile_v by_o man_n foot_n and_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v this_o nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la signum_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la christi_fw-la humi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o silice_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o marmore_fw-la aut_fw-la insculpere_fw-la aut_fw-la pingere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o paint_v the_o sign_n of_o or_o saviour_n upon_o the_o ground_n in_o flint_n or_o marble_n now_o your_o leave_v out_o the_o two_o word_n humi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la solo_fw-la upon_o the_o ground_n be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n but_o which_o be_v more_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o which_o plessy_a mourney_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o that_o public_a assembly_n of_o france_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o excuse_v himself_o as_o perhaps_o you_o will_v do_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o have_v it_o out_o of_o one_o petrus_n crinitus_n who_o you_o also_o cite_v here_o for_o author_n which_o be_v shame_n enough_o for_o he_o and_o will_v be_v for_o you_o also_o profess_v so_o much_o scholarship_n as_o even_o to_o write_v book_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v such_o a_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o original_n but_o borrow_v it_o of_o another_o or_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o that_o crinitus_n have_v be_v note_v by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n to_o be_v but_o a_o bold_a and_o rash_a grammarian_n of_o late_a time_n so_o as_o plessys_n be_v foil_v on_o all_o side_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o and_o suthcliffe_n after_o he_o again_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v worse_o foil_v &_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o sir_n hum._n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v up_o this_o notorious_a corruption_n again_o &_o vent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v except_v against_o but_o be_v so_o authentical_a and_o good_a so_o free_a from_o exception_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o may_v not_o you_o then_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o lie_a and_o corrupt_a fellow_n that_o have_v ever_o go_v before_o you_o where_o be_v your_o great_a promise_n of_o sincerity_n nay_o where_o be_v your_o shame_n but_o i_o say_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o i_o suppose_v now_o by_o this_o any_o man_n may_v see_v whither_o i_o have_v not_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n and_o whither_o i_o may_v not_o henceforward_o when_o i_o take_v you_o trip_v tell_v you_o you_o lind_n it_o 15._o have_v then_o thus_o notorious_o discover_v your_o falsehood_n sir_n humphrey_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n hereafter_o which_o i_o must_v pass_v over_o more_o brief_o for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o long_a to_o stand_v upon_o all_o there_o be_v not_o that_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o be_v not_o either_o false_o or_o impertinent_o allege_v but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o you_o you_o say_v you_o forbear_v to_o cite_v the_o particular_a father_n that_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o you_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o learned_a romanist_n that_o we_o want_v visibility_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n you_o forbear_v to_o cite_v the_o particular_a father_n sir_n humphrey_n i_o can_v blame_v you_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o to_o wit_n because_o you_o can_v for_o if_o you_o can_v it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o have_v cite_v one_o father_n or_o two_o as_o 8._o or_o 10._o obscure_a and_o unknown_a author_n fill_v two_o whole_a leaf_n with_o their_o authoritye_n partly_o false_a and_o partly_o impertinent_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v but_o what_o romanist_n be_v these_o trow_v you_o who_o confession_n you_o bring_v you_o have_v 10._o author_n whereof_o there_o be_v only_o two_o free_a from_o exception_n rhemansis_n v._o bell._n the_o scrip_n verb._n hincmarus_n rhemansis_n to_o wit_n agobardus_n and_o peresius_n who_o be_v not_o against_o us._n hincmarus_n be_v a_o catholic_a indeed_o but_o that_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v be_v note_v of_o manifest_a error_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v of_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n false_o be_v mistake_v as_o our_o author_n show_v and_o as_o i_o shall_v after_o declare_v more_o calendar_n see_v exam_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar_n nicolaus_n clemangis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n his_o work_n by_o you_o cite_v mark_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n though_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o to_o abuse_v polydore_n egregious_o beside_o clemangis_n himself_o be_v a_o wickleffian_n haeretique_n cassander_n erasmus_n cornelius_n agrippa_n wicelius_n every_o man_n know_v what_o goodly_a and_o learned_a romanist_n they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o account_n the_o last_o of_o your_o romanist_n be_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o good_a a_o romanist_n as_o yourself_o who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o father_n do_v adore_v image_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o to_o worship_v one_o god_n &_o he_o only_o to_o adore_v and_o glorify_v and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o he_o say_v appear_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n who_o reckon_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n among_o the_o symonian_o and_o the_o carpocratian_a haeretique_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o please_v to_o show_v we_o a_o trick_n of_o your_o wit_n for_o in_o the_o text_n you_o put_v these_o word_n the_o council_n of_o francfort_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o you_o do_v your_o other_o author_n as_o if_o the_o text_n follow_v against_o image_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o put_v chemnitius_n which_o be_v wicked_a deal_n to_o make_v the_o less_o careful_a reader_n fall_v into_o error_n by_o take_v the_o haeretique_n word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n whereas_o the_o council_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o nor_o indeed_o at_o all_o of_o image_n all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v by_o relation_n of_o some_o history_n whereof_o 3._o or_o 4._o have_v err_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o same_o counsel_n condemn_v the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v most_o manifest_a not_o only_o by_o contrary_a authoritye_n of_o great_a weight_n but_o by_o the_o very_a contradiction_n which_o out_o of_o ignorance_n they_o show_v in_o their_o own_o narration_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o false_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantine_n and_o irene_n be_v condemn_v at_o francfort_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o their_o two_o time_n 794._o binius_fw-la in_fw-la annot_fw-mi ad_fw-la conc._n francfor_n 794._o but_o because_o this_o require_v a_o long_a dispute_n i_o turn_v you_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o binius_fw-la bell_n and_o other_o with_o they_o only_o here_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o whereas_o you_o bring_v hincmarus_n his_o authority_n and_o the_o council_n of_o francfords_n out_o of_o chemnitius_n bellarmine_n show_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o hincmarus_n the_o magdeburgian's_n 14._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n cap._n 14._o and_o other_o your_o own_fw-mi author_n that_o that_o very_a council_n do_v say_v anathema_n to_o all_o such_o as_o deface_v image_n be_v not_o this_o then_o abominable_a falsehood_n in_o your_o friend_n chemnitius_n to_o cite_v nay_o forge_n it_o against_o image_n &_o in_o you_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o 16._o polydore_n virgil_n shall_v be_v next_o out_o of_o who_o you_o say_v 13._o poly._n vir._n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la inventor_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o the_o worship_v of_o image_n not_o only_o those_o who_o know_v not_o our_o religion_n but_o as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n this_o place_n be_v bring_v by_o dr._n white_a in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n fisher_n 9_o point_n and_o so_o answer_v again_o in_o the_o rejoinder_n to_o his_o reply_n as_o if_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o dr._n whites_n credit_v you_o will_v never_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n thereof_o again_o the_o
not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o you_o in_o go_v to_o indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o allow_v they_o for_o the_o live_n or_o rather_o show_v you_o can_v say_v against_o they_o now_o for_o apply_v indulgence_n to_o the_o dead_a though_o the_o manner_n of_o application_n be_v different_a and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v example_n altogether_o so_o ancient_a as_o of_o the_o former_a yet_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o same_o suppose_v you_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o apply_v indulgence_n to_o the_o live_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v your_o own_o ground_n be_v lay_v thus_o therefore_o i_o show_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o suppose_v another_o point_n alsoe_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o communication_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o dead_a either_o reign_v in_o heaven_n or_o suffering_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n this_o i_o say_v suppose_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v dew_n here_o by_o the_o penitential_a canon_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o you_o confess_v which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o indulgence_n nor_o suffer_v here_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n must_v be_v suffer_v there_o why_o may_v it_o not_o then_o be_v take_v away_o by_o apply_v indulgence_n to_o they_o there_o as_o well_o as_o by_o work_n which_o other_o man_n may_v do_v for_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n which_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v available_a for_o they_o there_o in_o purgatory_n which_o communion_n or_o communication_n among_o themselves_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o society_n and_o unity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o unity_n and_o society_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o have_v go_v before_o and_o leave_v that_o treasure_n of_o their_o merit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o man_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n then_o nor_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v grant_v that_o ancient_a manner_n of_o indulgence_n and_o deny_v we_o now_o a_o day_n or_o why_o you_o shall_v grant_v indulgence_n for_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a so_o long_o as_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v need_v thereof_o 8._o now_o for_o that_o which_o you_o add_v here_o to_o make_v our_o indulgence_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n ridiculous_a by_o say_v we_o grant_v they_o for_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o death_n thereto_o cite_v a_o old_a sarum_n book_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o lady_n it_o be_v false_a and_o idle_a false_a both_o because_o your_o authority_n which_o you_o cite_v do_v not_o mention_v purgatory_n but_o only_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v these_o &_o these_o prayer_n shall_v gain_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o dead_a then_o for_o the_o live_n but_o only_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o matter_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o or_o rather_o they_o be_v for_o the_o live_n only_o for_o indulgence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o dead_a unless_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o grant_n which_o be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o this_o grant_n of_o you_o it_o be_v also_o false_a because_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o say_v and_o will_v prove_v by_o your_o authority_n be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o give_v pardon_n for_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o purgatory_n after_o death_n for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v those_o pardon_n wherein_o be_v mention_v such_o number_n of_o year_n so_o as_o if_o man_n be_v without_o those_o pardon_n to_o remain_v so_o long_o in_o purgatory_n but_o we_o understand_v those_o year_n according_a to_o the_o penitential_a canon_n by_o which_o many_o year_n penance_n be_v dew_n for_o one_o sin_n and_o many_o man_n sin_n be_v both_o very_a grievous_a and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v without_o number_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a penitential_a canon_n they_o may_v soon_o amount_v to_o thousand_o of_o year_n which_o though_o a_o man_n can_v live_v to_o perform_v here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o even_o in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o length_n of_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o purgatory_n in_o few_o year_n space_n nay_o few_o month_n or_o few_o week_n space_n suffer_v so_o much_o punishment_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o all_o that_o penance_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n which_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v perform_v here_o if_o he_o can_v have_v live_v so_o long_o in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o pardon_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o well_o as_o a_o plenary_a both_o come_n to_o one_o what_o strangeness_n then_o or_o impossibility_n be_v therein_o this_o discourse_n if_o you_o do_v understand_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v think_v only_o by_o a_o scornful_a laugh_n to_o disgrace_n or_o disprove_v it_o it_o be_v also_o idle_a for_o you_o to_o urge_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o find_v in_o any_o old_a book_n as_o if_o that_o be_v present_o of_o uncontrollable_a authority_n be_v nothing_o so_o for_o we_o defend_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v sufficient_a approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o many_o such_o old_a book_n as_o you_o cite_v want_v you_o shall_v therefore_o have_v add_v that_o withal_o if_o you_o have_v mean_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n thereby_o 9_o now_o after_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o long_o before_o luther_n day_n by_o relation_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o yet_o you_o cite_v not_o but_o only_o out_o of_o valencia_n some_o whereof_o opinion_n that_o ecclesiastical_a indulgence_n of_o itself_o can_v remit_v no_o punishment_n neither_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o pious_a kind_n of_o fraud_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o do_v good_a work_n but_o this_o opinion_n you_o say_v the_o jesuit_n condemn_v for_o erroneous_a and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n can_v you_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o s._n thomas_n do_v condemn_v the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o erroneous_a but_o impious_a also_o but_o only_o because_o you_o will_v make_v your_o reader_n think_v it_o be_v condemn_v only_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o not_o by_o s._n thomas_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wink_v at_o it_o but_o how_o far_a s._n thomas_n be_v from_o that_o and_o how_o free_a on_o the_o other_o side_n any_o man_n may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o put_v the_o question_n in_o the_o 1._o be_v of_o his_o ●5_n q._n of_o the_o suppl_n whither_o indulgence_n avail_v any_o thing_n he_o make_v answer_n that_o all_o grant_v that_o they_o avail_v something_o because_o it_o be_v impious_a say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o the_o 2._o art_n ask_v how_o much_o they_o avail_n he_o say_v that_o some_o say_v they_o avail_v to_o every_o one_o but_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n he_o himsef_n say_v it_o be_v very_o perilous_a to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o avail_v so_o much_o as_o they_o sound_v that_o be_v to_o so_o much_o effect_n or_o pardon_n as_o they_o be_v give_v for_o wherefore_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o opinion_n nothing_o avail_v you_o but_o rather_o do_v you_o harm_n it_o be_v then_o condemn_v for_o a_o error_n as_o likewise_o it_o avail_v you_o not_o that_o you_o bring_v half_o a_o dozen_o of_o our_o author_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a proof_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o some_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n aug._n hilary_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n for_o indulgence_n for_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o so_o express_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o of_o many_o other_o point_n because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o use_v of_o they_o though_o out_o of_o some_o father_n also_o much_o more_o ancient_a then_o s._n aug._n hilary_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n we_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bell._n the_o one_o above_o 100_o 3._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 3._o the_o other_o above_o 200._o before_o any_o of_o these_o father_n and_o beside_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n ancyra_n and_o laodicea_n though_o if_o we_o have_v not_o either_o of_o these_o father_n nor_o any_o else_o nor_o of_o these_o counsel_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o follow_v which_o you_o ground_n thereupon_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o want_v antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o it_o be_v a_o
most_o strong_a argument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o consent_n that_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o but_o only_o know_v haeretique_n such_o as_o the_o waldense_n who_o be_v the_o first_o impugner_n of_o indulgence_n 1_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 1_o therefore_o you_o be_v still_o out_o of_o your_o bias_n when_o you_o think_v to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o our_o want_n of_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o though_o we_o have_v such_o testimony_n for_o superaboundant_a proof_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v thaught_v and_o practise_v in_o catholic_a church_n without_o any_o memory_n when_o it_o begin_v for_o that_o be_v s._n augustine_n rule_n continual_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o ancient_a but_o even_o apostolical_a 10._o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o your_o author_n in_o particular_a you_o bring_v durand_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v little_o say_v of_o certainty_n concern_v indulgence_n 2._o ap_fw-mi bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 2._o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a durand_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o constant_o and_o resolute_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n whereon_o indulgence_n be_v partly_o ground_v but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o haeretical_a and_o pertinacious_a denial_n thereof_o much_o less_o of_o indulgence_n for_o suppose_v they_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a he_o dispute_v theological_a question_n of_o they_o as_o other_o divine_n of_o his_o time_n do_v and_o make_v this_o the_o first_o question_n 3._o dur._n in_o 4._o do_v 20._o q._n 3._o a_o aliquid_fw-la valeant_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la whether_o indulgence_n avail_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o school_n he_o put_v two_o argument_n against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o come_v with_o his_o argument_n sed_fw-la contra_fw-la agree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o his_o conclusion_n and_o agree_v express_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la generalis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la contineret_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la dimitteretur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la poena_fw-la peccatori_fw-la debita_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o general_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v contain_v falsehood_n if_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o punishment_n dew_n to_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v by_o indulgence_n and_o then_o have_v set_v down_o his_o resolution_n that_o there_o can_v be_v much_o say_v of_o certain_a because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o nor_o some_o holy_a father_n who_o he_o there_o name_v yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n the_o common_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o other_o question_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la valeant_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la causa_fw-la vaeleant_fw-la quis_fw-la eas_fw-la possit_fw-la concedere_fw-la in_o what_o manner_n they_o avail_v out_o of_o what_o cause_n who_o can_v grant_v they_o etc._n etc._n nay_o and_o for_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o by_o way_n of_o theological_a dispute_n in_o one_o place_n he_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o other_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n 3._o dur._n 4._o do_v 20._o q._n 3._o est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o endure_v much_o great_a torment_n than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v out_o of_o this_o treasure_n communicate_v to_o one_o or_o more_o what_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a according_a as_o shall_v please_v the_o church_n to_o communicate_v this_o treasure_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o we_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o indulgence_n avail_v by_o way_n of_o solution_n or_o payment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o pain_n dew_n to_o we_o be_v pay_v so_o far_o this_o author_n most_o clear_o true_o &_o catholique_o though_o after_o again_o he_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o this_o treasure_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n now_o for_o the_o very_a place_n which_o you_o allege_v you_o commit_v a_o fault_n in_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o he_o do_v name_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hilar._n s._n aug._n and_o s._n hierome_n only_o for_o example_n sake_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o present_o after_o he_o name_v s._n greg._n and_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v institute_v indulgence_n at_o the_o station_n in_o rome_n so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o 4._o not_o of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o general_n and_o so_o much_o for_o durand_n 11._o as_o for_o alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n another_o of_o your_o author_n he_o deni_v not_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o only_o plain_a &_o express_v testimony_n and_o though_o he_o also_o confess_v the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n as_o since_o yet_o he_o allow_v of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o a_o haeretique_n that_o shall_v deny_v they_o these_o be_v his_o word_n indulgent_a alph._n a_o castr_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 8._o verb._n indulgent_a verum_fw-la etsi_fw-la pro_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la apertum_fw-la desit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideo_fw-la contemnendae_fw-la erant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la usus_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la annorum_fw-la centurijs_fw-la tantae_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la illum_fw-la contemnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la merito_fw-la censeatur_fw-la but_o though_o there_o want_v open_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o approbation_n of_o indulgence_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o whosoever_o contemn_v the_o same_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v a_o haeretique_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la illarum_fw-la to_o wit_n indulgentiarum_fw-la usus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la stationibus_fw-la romae_fw-la frequentissimis_fw-la utrumque_fw-la colligi_fw-la potest_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n this_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o may_v be_v somewhat_o gather_v by_o the_o most_o frequent_a station_n at_o rome_n look_v you_o sir_n humphrey_n what_o a_o witness_n you_o have_v bring_v for_o yourself_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o new_a he_o make_v this_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n confess_v even_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n stand_v nay_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n do_v grant_v some_o indulgence_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v how_o much_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o practice_n thereof_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o practise_v be_v worthy_o to_o be_v count_v a_o haeretique_n what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o yourself_o to_o be_v call_v haeretique_n out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v out_o of_o your_o author_n mouth_n who_o you_o bring_v for_o you_o for_o castro_n his_o authority_n then_o though_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o you_o then_o it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n yet_o you_o have_v be_v better_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o then_o to_o have_v it_o with_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o like_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o every_o author_n you_o bring_v here_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o examine_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a 12._o now_o after_o such_o good_a authoritye_n as_o you_o bring_v against_o indulgence_n you_o think_v you_o may_v with_o authority_n prate_v very_o free_o of_o the_o pope_n sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o bring_v money_n to_o his_o own_o coffer_n by_o they_o but_o to_o that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o
riff_o raff_o stuff_n as_o your_o minister_n be_v wont_a to_o eke_o out_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n without_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o bull_n of_o pope_n or_o testimony_n of_o good_a author_n of_o any_o indulgence_n so_o grant_v which_o though_o you_o or_o they_o can_v yet_o be_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o your_o profane_a jest_n out_o of_o guiciardin_n of_o play_v a_o game_n at_o table_n for_o a_o indulgence_n for_o what_o suppose_v that_o be_v true_a may_v not_o a_o man_n think_v you_o tell_v as_o good_a a_o tale_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o their_o pot_n have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o guiciardin_n history_n translate_v by_o coelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o to_o cite_v for_o it_o be_v most_o like_o you_o be_v no_o italian_a be_v forbid_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n that_o curio_n be_v a_o haeretique_n of_o the_o first_o class_n but_o pass_v from_o your_o merriment_n you_o tell_v we_o serious_o that_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a presumption_n for_o a_o council_n to_o determine_v a_o uncertain_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n but_o you_o venture_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o senseless_a faith_n that_o give_v assent_v to_o it_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n your_o meaning_n be_v by_o a_o fine_a rhetorical_a figure_n to_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n by_o say_v you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o but_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o will_v go_v the_o plain_a way_n to_o work_v with_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v intolerable_a presumption_n for_o you_o suppose_v you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o censure_v of_o presumption_n so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o whole_a flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o splendour_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o your_o night_n owl_n haeretique_n dare_v not_o once_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o promise_v to_o go_v and_o come_v free_o with_o all_o the_o security_n they_o can_v wish_v and_o for_o such_o a_o fellow_n as_o you_o to_o make_v yourself_o judge_v thereof_o what_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v it_o it_o be_v presumption_n with_o you_o forsooth_o for_o a_o council_n to_o define_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o upon_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o doctor_n be_v both_o of_o they_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o there_o be_v withal_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v understand_v by_o catholic_a interpreter_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n for_o you_o without_o doctor_n without_o father_n without_o council_n without_o scripture_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o authority_n to_o go_v against_o all_o this_o authority_n 13._o now_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o weak_a faith_n that_o give_v assent_n to_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n i_o answer_v you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o say_v it_o show_v plain_o you_o have_v not_o read_v one_o of_o those_o father_n of_o who_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v who_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n who_o authority_n you_o may_v see_v in_o great_a number_n in_o bellarmine_n 7._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o but_o for_o consent_v of_o father_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v requisite_a because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o tradition_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o this_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o be_v by_o their_o express_a testimony_n in_o writing_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v know_v believe_v or_o practice_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o do_v write_v or_o that_o any_o one_o do_v write_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o whole_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o father_n do_v in_o their_o writing_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o they_o that_o be_v write_v of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a matter_n as_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o answer_v some_o haeretique_n or_o instruct_v some_o catholic_a do_v require_v and_o therefore_o mention_v no_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v most_o of_o all_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o present_a time_n see_v that_o practice_n be_v without_o beginning_n can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v but_o from_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o though_o you_o make_v a_o difference_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n in_o the_o present_a time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o holy_a father_n in_o former_a time_n who_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n and_o as_o they_o be_v father_n not_o so_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o of_o succeed_a age_n so_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o time_n be_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o neither_o can_v the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n more_o err_v in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o the_o same_o no_o less_o in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o 28._o tert._n the_o praescr_n cap._n 28._o and_o tertullian_n rule_n have_v still_o place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o to_o wit_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v no_o error_n but_o a_o tradition_n the_o common_a consent_n therefore_o of_o doctor_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v always_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o tradition_n and_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o council_n to_o define_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o whatsoever_o novel_a fancy_n of_o any_o haeretique_n that_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o control_v the_o same_o this_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o want_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o antiquity_n for_o any_o point_n but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o need_v it_o not_o so_o express_v in_o ancient_a author_n but_o that_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_n the_o mouth_n of_o any_o contentious_a haeretique_n no_o less_o then_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o that_o proof_n of_o forego_v writer_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n think_v he_o answer_v sufficient_o for_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o when_o he_o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la videtur_fw-la contentiosus_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o more_o may_v we_o now_o say_v of_o our_o long_a continue_a custom_n of_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n wherefore_o your_o exception_n sir_n humphrey_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o define_v this_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n without_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o antiquity_n as_o you_o require_v be_v vain_a as_o that_o be_v also_o false_a which_o you_o here_o again_o repeat_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v warrantable_a without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o faith_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o without_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o for_o many_o year_n without_o any_o word_n write_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o as_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n then_o write_v so_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n then_o by_o their_o writing_n the_o credit_n and_o sense_n even_o of_o their_o writing_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o tradition_n among_o who_o the_o clean_a contrary_a principle_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a as_o this_o of_o you_o be_v with_o you_o
of_o gabr._n and_o pet._n lomb._n the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o saint_n all_o those_o suit_n which_o man_n present_v unto_o they_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o suppliant_n well_o be_v it_o so_o sir_n hum._n let_v it_o be_v uncertain_a as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v whether_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o not_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o all_o that_o that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v uncertain_a for_o as_o bellar._n well_o note_v it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o invoke_v the_o saint_n though_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o hear_v we_o but_o only_o almighty_a god_n for_o they_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a then_o but_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o saint_n hear_v we_o or_o no_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o know_v our_o prayer_n or_o not_o for_o though_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o know_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o do_v know_v they_o neither_o be_v gabriel_n authority_n or_o peter_n lombard_n by_o you_o allege_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o they_o only_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o manner_n without_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o their_o very_a discourse_n and_o word_n in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o you_o take_v out_o your_o for_o thus_o say_v gabriel_n non_fw-la invocantur_fw-la sancti_fw-la tanquam_fw-la datores_fw-la bonorum_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la oramus_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la intercessores_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la largitorem_fw-la the_o saint_n be_v invocate_v not_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v but_o as_o intercessor_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o doubtful_o but_o certain_o of_o invocation_n and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o almighty_a god_n be_v of_o himself_o most_o propitious_a and_o merciful_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o after_o that_o fall_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o peter_n lombard_n who_o though_o he_o say_v only_o in_o those_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n yet_o for_o their_o hear_n or_o see_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o make_v no_o doubt_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la angelisit_fw-la a_o etiam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la assistunt_fw-la petitiones_fw-la nostrae_fw-la innotescunt_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la contemplantur_fw-la say_v he_o for_o as_o our_o prayer_n become_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o behold_v so_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o stand_v before_o god_n so_o as_o here_o be_v something_o more_o sir_n humphrey_n with_o your_o good_a leave_n then_o probability_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o doctor_n though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o conclude_v out_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o probability_n and_o uncertainty_n though_o if_o there_o be_v but_o probability_n only_o it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o have_v for_o any_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v you_o 10._o for_o caietan_n authority_n concern_v the_o miracle_n whereon_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n be_v ground_v it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a as_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o canonize_a saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o this_o be_v your_o conclusion_n and_o it_o be_v like_o one_o of_o you_o indeed_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o canonisation_n depend_v upon_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o suffer_v christ_n vicar_n use_v humane_a diligence_n and_o proceed_v prudent_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n to_o err_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o miracle_n be_v only_o use_v that_o he_o may_v proceed_v prudent_o &_o upon_o good_a ground_n &_o in_o that_o sense_n miracle_n be_v say_v to_o ground_n the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n not_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o one_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o caietan_n help_v you_o not_o a_o jot_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n no_o more_o than_o do_v s._n aug._n and_o sulpitius_n in_o those_o authoritye_n which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o they_o for_o they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o canonize_a saint_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o s._n aug._n bellarm._n answer_v that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o he_o which_o word_n perhaps_o you_o take_v hold_v of_o as_o if_o you_o will_v make_v your_o reader_n think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a answer_n or_o rather_o a_o grant_n of_o the_o authority_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o bell._n use_v that_o word_n out_o of_o modesty_n because_o as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v never_o find_v it_o in_o any_o work_n of_o s._n aug._n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o say_v peremptory_o it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o s._n augustin_n sir_n humphrey_n tell_v we_o where_o out_o of_o your_o great_a read_n &_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v 3._o or_o 4._o several_a answer_n ready_a in_o bellarmine_n without_o any_o peradventure_o and_o indeed_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a wit_n will_v present_o see_v the_o place_n do_v not_o urge_v a_o whit_n for_o who_o do_v doubt_n but_o many_o dead_a man_n be_v mighty_o honour_v by_o some_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n who_o soul_n be_v bury_v full_a low_a in_o hell_n another_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n in_o s._n aug._n it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v honour_v by_o those_o haeretique_n for_o martyr_n who_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n as_o the_o same_o b._n saint_n say_v of_o they_o elsewhere_o 68_o aug._n ep_v 68_o vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honorabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n they_o live_v as_o thief_n and_o be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o canonize_a saint_n be_v here_o any_o the_o least_o shadow_n thereof_o for_o that_o story_n of_o sulpitius_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v one_o worship_v by_o the_o people_n for_o a_o martyr_n indeed_o but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o canonisation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o story_n say_v s._n martin_n see_v the_o people_n worship_v a_o dead_a man_n &_o not_o know_v what_o he_o be_v nor_o have_v any_o certainty_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o he_o mislike_v their_o devotion_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o man_n that_o be_v &_o so_o by_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n the_o man_n appear_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o high_a way_n thief_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n for_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o story_n and_o this_o we_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n among_o other_o why_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o worship_v wicked_a man_n for_o saint_n give_v the_o honour_n dew_n to_o almighty_a god_n friend_n to_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o good_a sport_n to_o so_o a_o right_n learned_a knight_n as_o you_o be_v forsooth_o by_o a_o new_a strain_n of_o wit_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o canonisation_n wherein_o you_o must_v argue_v thus_o some_o people_n in_o s._n martin_n time_n do_v err_v in_o worship_v a_o dead_a thief_n for_o a_o saint_n without_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la catholic_n may_v err_v in_o worship_v of_o saint_n canonize_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o great_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n and_o upon_o many_o and_o manifest_a miracle_n be_v not_o this_o a_o trim_a argument_n to_o be_v print_v and_o reprint_v 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o come_v with_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o purgatory_n whereof_o you_o say_v s._n aug._n
sense_n for_o ask_v any_o schoolboy_n whether_o cùm_fw-la with_o the_o subiunctive_a and_o indicative_a mood_n be_v all_o one_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o leave_v out_o be_v s._n hierom_n authority_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v thus_o see_v say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o saint_n hiero._n speak_v that_o he_o be_v no_o man_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v saint_n hierom_n very_a word_n here_o than_o you_o see_v again_o that_o it_o be_v saint_n hierome_n not_o bellarmine_n alone_a that_o do_v reject_v tertullian_n nor_o be_v saint_n hierome_n alone_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n say_v he_o be_v by_o his_o fall_n a_o great_a temptation_n to_o many_o 5._o vinc._n lerin_n cap._n 24._o hilar._n in_o comment_n in_o math._n cap._n 5._o and_o saint_n hilarius_n say_v there_o that_o tertullian_n late_a error_n do_v detract_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o authority_n from_o his_o approve_a writing_n so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o bellarmine_n make_v small_a account_n of_o he_o where_o he_o contradict_v other_o father_n and_o so_o you_o may_v say_v that_o s._n hierome_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n and_o s._n hilarius_n reject_v and_o elude_v the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o bellarmine_n 12._o the_o 11._o be_v saint_n hierome_n of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o if_o you_o cite_v he_o canus_n make_v answer_n hierome_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n 11._o can._n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o where_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o cite_v saint_n hierome_n no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v the_o three_o former_a father_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o matter_n that_o canus_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n you_o have_v saint_n hierome_n a_o little_a more_o before_o you_o in_o show_v then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o more_o than_o you_o have_v any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n even_o in_o that_o very_a matter_n for_o though_o this_o saint_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o you_o also_o follow_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v urge_v you_o with_o s._n hieromes_n authority_n even_o in_o this_o point_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o or_o more_o than_o canus_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o s._n hierosme_n allow_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n judith_n proef._n in_o judith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n which_o yet_o you_o reject_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v of_o saint_n peter_n second_o epistle_n à_fw-la plaerisque_fw-la reijcitur_fw-la it_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o apost_n descript_n eccle_n verb._n petrus_n apost_n wherein_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n now_o for_o the_o word_n you_o do_v not_o cite_v canus_n right_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o saint_n hierome_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o that_o be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o but_o thus_o have_v allege_v caietan_n saying_n that_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v s._n hierome_n in_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o deni_v it_o thus_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a say_v canus_n that_o s._n hier._n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v most_o true_a s._n hierome_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v his_o rule_n judith_n hier._n praef_n in_o judith_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o reckon_v judith_n among_o the_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v s._n hierome_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o not_o and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o if_o canus_n have_v say_v s._n hierome_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v say_v most_o true_a and_o nothing_o but_o what_o holy_a s._n aug._n say_v in_o other_o word_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o this_o same_o s._n hierome_n and_o speak_v even_o of_o his_o writing_n thus_o 19_o aug._n ep_v 19_o solis_n eye_v scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v that_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o those_o only_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v most_o firm_o that_o no_o author_n or_o writer_n of_o they_o have_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o writing_n but_o other_o i_o read_v so_o that_o though_o they_o excel_v never_o so_o much_o in_o any_o holiness_n &_o learning_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v either_o by_o those_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o say_v true_a and_o there_o he_o go_v on_o specify_v even_o s._n hierome_n himself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o so_o whole_o approve_v of_o his_o writing_n as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o another_o place_n show_v plain_o that_o any_o private_a doctor_n may_v err_v 3_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap._n cont_n donat._n cap._n 3_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o such_o be_v very_o great_a in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o other_o or_o be_v not_o by_o they_o gain_v say_v for_o that_o be_v a_o token_n that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v the_o common_a tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n be_v this_o then_o to_o reject_v and_o elude_v the_o father_n to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v then_o do_v s._n aug._n reject_v and_o elude_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o you_o do_v but_o cavil_n for_o why_o may_v not_o canus_n say_v the_o same_o of_o s._n hierome_n that_o s._n aug._n do_v 13._o after_o s._n hierome_n you_o come_v to_o justin_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o oecumenius_n who_o say_v you_o if_o you_o cite_v bellarmine_n answer_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v defend_v the_o sentence_n of_o these_o man_n from_o error_n 6_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n cap._n 6_o here_o again_o as_o else_o where_o you_o forbear_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v they_o or_o who_o of_o your_o author_n cite_v they_o for_o this_o will_v have_v discover_v your_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n the_o matter_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o damn_a spirit_n whether_o they_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n for_o the_o present_a time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o not_o these_o father_n think_v not_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o other_o father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v against_o they_o in_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v bellarmine_n excuse_v it_o from_o a_o error_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n humphrey_n bethink_v yourself_o well_o and_o tell_v we_o again_o whether_o this_o be_v any_o point_n controvert_v between_o you_o and_o we_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v better_o maintain_v then_o most_o or_o perhaps_o any_o one_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v these_o 3._o or_o 4._o father_n for_o you_o therein_o but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v by_o your_o 39_o article_n or_o any_o other_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o you_o hold_v that_o error_n much_o less_o as_o a_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o you_o say_v when_o you_o cite_v these_o father_n for_o you_o do_v not_o cite_v they_o neither_o be_v their_o error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o note_v here_o also_o in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v only_a he_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o justin_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n from_o error_n you_o make_v he_o say_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v speak_v but_o slight_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o always_o speak_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o all_o catholic_n do_v 14._o last_o you_o come_v with_o salmeron_n say_v that_o if_o you_o produce_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n make_v answer_n weak_a be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v
all_o the_o world_n believe_v beside_o himself_o out_o of_o which_o you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n gather_v that_o in_o that_o father_n judgement_n miracle_n have_v cease_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o catholic_n speak_v now_o of_o miracle_n it_o but_o feign_a be_v not_o this_o your_o meaning_n sir_n humphrey_n sure_o it_o be_v for_o what_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o can_v imagine_v now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o saint_n augustine_n meaning_n as_o shall_v appear_v for_o he_o in_o this_o place_n reason_v with_o the_o pagan_a who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o he_o see_v not_o the_o like_a in_o his_o time_n to_o which_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a then_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o yet_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o wrought_v then_o for_o how_o else_o say_v he_o come_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o now_o the_o world_n believe_v there_o need_v no_o miracle_n to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v argument_n enough_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o will_v stand_v upon_o miracle_n for_o his_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v for_o us._n for_o so_o say_v we_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v stand_v upon_o miracle_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_a the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o age_n and_o for_o so_o many_o forego_v age_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o himself_o and_o we_o say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o shall_v believe_v a_o new_a haereticall_a religion_n not_o know_v before_o to_o the_o world_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n thereof_o such_o as_o luther_n or_o caluin_n be_v without_o miracle_n for_o all_o true_a religion_n must_v have_v some_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n from_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n till_o man_n believe_v but_o man_n believe_v they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a so_o as_o thus_o much_o as_o you_o have_v set_v down_o of_o saint_n augustine_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o rather_o against_o yourself_o but_o now_o see_v you_o will_v needs_o speak_v against_o miracle_n and_o that_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n let_v we_o see_v what_o else_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n against_o or_o for_o miracle_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o very_a beginning_n whereof_o you_o take_v your_o place_n it_o be_v this_o 8._o aug._n the_o civet_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr miraculis_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la crederet_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la mundo_fw-la credente_fw-la non_fw-la desinunt_fw-la of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v wrought_v now_o that_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v look_v you_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v not_o here_o comfort_n for_o you_o to_o begin_v withal_o miracle_n wrought_v not_o only_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o in_o s._n aug._n his_o time_n well_o in_o the_o chapter_n itself_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o miracle_n will_v be_v a_o wonder_n himself_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v so_o as_o if_o miracle_n be_v cease_v as_o our_o haeretique_n and_o you_o for_o one_o sir_n humphrey_n say_v no_o say_v he_o etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la fiunt_fw-la miracula_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o even_o now_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o name_n either_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o prayer_n or_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o then_o he_o spend_v that_o whole_a and_o long_a chapter_n in_o recount_v of_o such_o miracle_n as_o happen_v then_o in_o his_o time_n and_o even_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n or_o hard_a by_o and_o so_o also_o in_o another_o place_n whereas_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o objection_n why_o such_o miracle_n as_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v be_v not_o then_o wrought_v and_o answer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v strange_a 14._o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o nor_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o they_o be_v ordinary_a he_o expound_v himself_o thus_o haec_fw-la dixi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la tanta_fw-la nec_fw-la omne_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la fiunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la modo_fw-la this_o i_o say_v because_o not_o so_o great_a nor_o all_o now_o not_o because_o none_o be_v wrought_v even_o now_o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o you_o have_v not_o s._n aug._n with_o you_o against_o miracle_n but_o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v against_o you_o so_o as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o you_o can_v say_v for_o yourself_o but_o by_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o spirit_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o who_o ought_v you_o a_o shame_n and_o therefore_o put_v you_o upon_o write_v such_o matter_n as_o can_v be_v otherwise_o maintain_v then_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o you_o be_v here_o fain_o to_o use_v of_o the_o 16._o sect._n entitle_v our_o adversary_n objection_n draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pretend_a martyr_n of_o their_o religion_n answer_v chapter_n xvi_o 1._o the_o bless_a martyr_n f._n edmund_n campian_n in_o his_o ten_o reason_n bring_v all_o sort_n of_o witness_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n begin_v with_o martyr_n those_o particular_o who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n suffer_v martyrdom_n successive_o one_o after_o the_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 33._o these_o say_v campian_n be_v we_o and_o name_v some_o of_o they_o as_o telesphorus_n victor_n sixtus_n cornelius_n with_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o they_o hold_v conformable_o with_o we_o against_o protestant_n 16._o chap._n 16._o as_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o like_o this_o our_o knight_n take_v hold_v of_o confess_v martyrdom_n to_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o honour_n in_o our_o church_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v we_o because_o they_o neither_o suffer_v for_o our_o faith_n nor_o profess_v it_o while_o they_o live_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o ask_v whether_o ever_o any_o martyr_n die_v upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o whether_o any_o romanist_n dare_v die_v in_o justification_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o 33._o die_v and_o be_v canonize_v for_o adoration_n give_v to_o image_n and_o many_o more_o such_o wise_a demand_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o martyr_n suffer_v death_n not_o for_o the_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n with_o haeretique_n but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o die_v for_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v martyr_n but_o such_o as_o die_v for_o his_o church_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o haeretique_n or_o for_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n even_o the_o lest_o of_o they_o that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o which_o every_o catholic_a be_v bind_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o now_o that_o these_o martyr_n be_v we_o notwithstanding_o they_o die_v not_o for_o any_o of_o these_o point_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o do_v which_o we_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o successor_n vrbanus_n 8._o who_o as_o he_o hold_v their_o seat_n so_o also_o their_o faith_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o council_n for_o peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n go_v together_o as_o the_o very_a haeretique_n pelagius_n confess_v to_o lozimus_n pope_n say_v to_o he_o qui_fw-fr petri_n fidem_fw-la &_o sedem_fw-la tenes_fw-fr not_o to_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o infallible_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_n oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la which_o proof_n must_v stand_v firm_a till_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o pope_n begin_v to_o vary_v from_o his_o praedecessor_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n it_o be_v plain_a even_o by_o those_o which_o f._n campian_n cit_v that_o they_o be_v we_o but_o much_o more_o by_o their_o own_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v all_o so_o full_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o haeretique_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n therefore_o they_o be_v idle_a demand_n which_o the_o knight_n make_v whether_o any_o have_v die_v upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o whether_o any_o catholic_a dare_v die_v for_o justification_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o these_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o presumption_n but_o for_o
may_v look_v in_o poss_n bibl_n select_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 32._o nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o that_o mean_v that_o you_o say_v of_o man_n that_o live_v for_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o dwell_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v make_v show_n of_o one_o thing_n outward_o and_o mean_v a_o other_o inward_o as_o i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o can_v mean_v else_o than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o damnable_a &_o dangerous_a dissimulation_n of_o all_o other_o &_o the_o most_o sure_a way_n not_o to_o be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n for_o neither_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o religion_n without_o the_o inward_a belief_n nor_o inward_a belief_n with_o a_o outward_a contrary_a profession_n can_v save_v a_o man_n what_o then_o be_v it_o you_o will_v say_v a_o man_n may_v see_v you_o be_v in_o strait_n fain_o you_o will_v not_o go_v absolute_o against_o that_o which_o many_o protestant_n say_v that_o a_o catholic_a may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o religion_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v neither_o with_o your_o own_o judgement_n as_o it_o seem_v nor_o bitter_a speech_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o call_v it_o babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o such_o like_a nor_o drift_n of_o your_o book_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v fain_o find_v some_o ignorant_a people_n who_o shall_v be_v catholic_n and_o no_o catholic_n live_v catholic_n and_o die_v protestant_n in_o outward_a show_n catholic_n in_o inward_a belief_n protestant_n which_o be_v two_o great_a and_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o withal_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o case_n be_v that_o proposition_n verify_v that_o a_o man_n die_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v for_o he_o do_v not_o die_v a_o papist_n neither_o can_v that_o ignorance_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n save_o man_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v do_v he_o who_o doubtless_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v such_o mercy_n as_o to_o be_v save_v have_v he_o not_o first_o find_v the_o mercy_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o his_o ignorance_n wherein_o he_o be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o find_v one_o so_o invincible_o ignorant_a as_o may_v not_o be_v save_v without_o a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o metaphysical_a and_o moral_o impossible_a case_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n receive_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v enable_v to_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n while_o he_o live_v or_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o death_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a profession_n of_o faith_n whole_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n therefore_o the_o knight_n chief_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o plain_a denial_n that_o a_o papist_n can_v be_v save_v especial_o in_o england_n or_o in_o any_o protestant_a state_n where_o there_o be_v a_o course_n take_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o contrary_a though_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v damnation_n on_o our_o person_n as_o he_o say_v we_o do_v on_o he_o but_o wherein_o do_v we_o pronounce_v damnation_n upon_o their_o person_n more_o than_o he_o on_o we_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o consequent_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o it_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o it_o for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v any_o absolute_a judgement_n but_o that_o we_o leave_v to_o god_n 6._o but_o now_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o good_a man_n to_o think_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a alloy_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v either_o way_n without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v appeal_v only_o to_o his_o own_o man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a man_n at_o lest_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o the_o point_n therefore_o in_o controversy_n as_o frewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a honour_v of_o relic_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n primacy_n his_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v all_o acknowledge_v some_o by_o one_o some_o by_o another_o not_o to_o be_v material_a point_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v without_o peril_n believe_v either_o way_n and_o one_o main_a point_n to_o wit_n the_o real_a praesence_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n the_o several_a author_n be_v perkins_n cartwright_n whitgift_n fulke_n penry_n some_o spark_n reynolds_n bunny_n whitaker_n john_n frith_n in_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o other_o english_a writer_n beside_o melancthon_n luther_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n who_o name_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o their_o very_a word_n be_v set_v down_o 14._o protest_v apolog_fw-la tr_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 14._o and_o place_n of_o their_o work_n exact_o cite_v which_o therefore_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n i_o omit_v here_o to_o do_v and_o shall_v only_o content_v myself_o with_o cite_v some_o for_o the_o other_o point_n which_o the_o knight_n deni_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v first_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o here_o be_v a_o full_a jury_n of_o good_a man_n and_o true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o protestant_n who_o give_v up_o their_o verdict_n against_o our_o good_a knight_n sir_n humphrey_n as_o honest_a a_o middlessex_n juror_n as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o as_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o jurye_n as_o he_o be_v confess_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n to_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a alloy_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o word_n of_o art_n and_o which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v whereas_o a_o main_n reason_n why_o our_o knight_n be_v loath_a to_o yield_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o indifferency_n be_v because_o the_o fresh_a bleed_a wound_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o his_o church_n witness_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o religion_n among_o these_o author_n there_o be_v one_o john_n frith_n a_o famous_a foxian_a martyr_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bind_v no_o man_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n whether_o he_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o the_o like_o the_o same_o man_n also_o say_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o mr._n john_n fox_n relate_v and_o not_o disapprove_v he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o approve_v and_o so_o both_o the_o martyr_n frith_n and_o fox_n the_o martyr-maker_n who_o authority_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o martyr_n be_v against_o our_o knight_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bleed_a wound_n and_o suffering_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o think_v his_o point_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a alloy_n and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o absolute_o condemn_v his_o very_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o john_n fox_n his_o calendar_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v he_o content_v myself_o with_o one_o only_a martyr_n who_o i_o presume_v our_o knight_n will_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o great_a one_o to_o wit_n 5._o v._o protest_v apolog_fw-la tr_fw-la 2._o cap_n sect_n 5._o john_n husse_n this_o man_n luther_n say_v do_v not_o depart_v one_o finger_n breadth_n from_o the_o papacy_n john_n fox_n say_v he_o hold_v mass_n transubstantiation_n vow_n freewill_n praedestination_n inform_v faith_n justification_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n image_n of_o saint_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o heresy_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n he_o hold_v only_o one_o to_o wit_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o hold_v with_o we_o this_o martyr_n then_o must_v needs_o soon_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v save_v then_o protestant_n but_o here_o be_v enough_o of_o this_o idle_a matter_n 7._o now_o therefore_o to_o the_o other_o point_n whether_o we_o live_v
and_o die_v in_o our_o present_a roman_a faith_n may_v be_v save_v or_o not_o wherein_o though_o the_o knight_n be_v very_o persuade_v we_o can_v allege_v whitaker_n authority_n for_o the_o same_o and_o say_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o church_n have_v be_v far_o from_o grant_v salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n be_v withal_o so_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a in_o this_o belief_n as_o he_o wish_v it_o far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o good_a man_n to_o think_v so_o yet_o by_o his_o worship_n leave_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o great_a man_n of_o his_o church_n nothing_o inferior_n in_o that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o learning_n and_o goodness_n to_o mr._n whitaker_n or_o any_o man_n else_o of_o his_o opinion_n for_o example_n mr._n d._n barrow_n say_v he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o romanist_n since_o the_o learnede_a writer_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o certain_o sir_n humphrey_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v therein_o mr._n hooker_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n bring_v this_o hooker_n authority_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o we_o still_o persist_v as_o he_o confess_v believe_v then_o the_o main_a point_n and_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v question_n in_o his_o judgement_n but_o we_o may_v be_v save_v mr._n bunny_n say_v we_o be_v no_o several_a church_n from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o we_o and_o that_o neither_o can_v one_o of_o we_o just_o account_v the_o other_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o may_v then_o as_o well_o be_v save_v as_o you_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o d._n some_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o altogether_o alien_n from_o god_n covenant_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v in_o popery_n a_o church_n a_o ministry_n a_o true_a christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v he_o if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a sort_n which_o die_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v damn_v you_o think_v absurd_o and_o dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n loe_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v not_o you_o think_v absurd_o and_o dissent_v from_o the_o learned_a protestant_n in_o deny_v we_o salvation_n doct._n covel_n say_v thus_o we_o affirm_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v 8._o i_o can_v bring_v other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o d._n field_n and_o dr._n morton_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n 3._o tract_n 1._o sect._n 6._o sub._n 1._o 2._o 3._o but_o these_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n i_o hope_v full_o to_o disprove_v your_o assertion_n sir_n knight_n for_o here_o be_v 7._o author_n allege_v who_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o hold_v for_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o who_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o think_v we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o rather_o so_o deep_o ground_v that_o they_o aver_v it_o constant_o and_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v otherwise_o do_v you_o not_o then_o see_v sir_n humphrey_n what_o a_o linder_n you_o show_v yourself_o upon_o one_o witakers_n authority_n to_o determine_v a_o matter_n so_o peremptory_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o great_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o goodman_n to_o think_v otherwise_o what_o may_v a_o man_n think_v by_o this_o you_o do_v with_o our_o catholic_a author_n and_o father_n who_o you_o neither_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o nor_o understand_v so_o well_o nor_o care_n so_o much_o for_o as_o you_o do_v for_o these_o sage_a man_n forsooth_o of_o your_o own_o the_o pillar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o write_v in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v you_o can_v skill_n a_o little_a more_o then_o of_o latin_a but_o now_o for_o the_o main_a matter_n or_o argument_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o answer_n how_o be_v it_o answer_v you_o see_v so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n think_v we_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o faith_n without_o your_o limitation_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o mere_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o family_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessary_a consequence_n who_o number_n and_o authority_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o reform_v your_o judgement_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v this_o argument_n that_o since_o protestant_a doctor_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o no_o doctor_n of_o we_o say_v so_o of_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o embrace_v we_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n you_o go_v not_o about_o to_o avoid_v otherwise_o then_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a protestant_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o manifest_o the_o argument_n still_o have_v his_o force_n and_o the_o more_o because_o you_o can_v answer_n it_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o section_n 18._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o 18._o section_n the_o title_n be_v this_o prove_v according_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v safe_a because_o in_o all_o positive_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o agree_v with_o we_o but_o in_o their_o addition_n they_o stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o chapter_n xviii_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o section_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o title_n and_o in_o nothing_o but_o to_o turn_v the_o catholic_n argument_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o other_o way_n for_o the_o protestant_a side_n but_o yet_o so_o ill_o favoured_o that_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v back_o again_o with_o much_o more_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o by_o it_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v any_o haeresy_n that_o ever_o be_v nay_o judaisme_n and_o turkism_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o even_o the_o knight_n protestant_n faith_n he_o begin_v then_o with_o put_v the_o case_n we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o then_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o persist_v in_o that_o church_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v then_o where_o one_o part_n stand_v single_a in_o opinion_n add_v withal_o that_o if_o he_o make_v not_o good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o pardon_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o because_o both_o agree_v say_v he_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o we_o stand_v single_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la we_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o so_o safe_a a_o way_n so_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n all_o agree_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o but_o we_o stand_v single_a in_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o saint_n merit_n and_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o forward_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o section_n 2._o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o that_o his_o ground_n of_o safety_n which_o he_o think_v he_o take_v from_o catholic_n be_v foolish_a impertinent_a and_o without_o sense_n as_o see_v set_v it_o down_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o persist_v in_o that_o church_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v then_o where_o one_o part_n
the_o long_a hair_n of_o a_o man_n upper_a lip_n hang_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o to_o come_v out_o with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n hang_v and_o drop_v from_o it_o likewise_o be_v there_o not_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o london_n after_o who_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o may_v perhaps_o be_v unwilling_a to_o drink_v not_o only_o for_o niceness_n but_o for_o fear_v also_o of_o something_o else_o which_o beside_o loathsomeness_n may_v bring_v danger_n of_o health_n and_o why_o then_o for_o a_o great_a many_o such_o reason_n concur_v may_v not_o the_o church_n decree_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o in_o such_o case_n as_o christ_n leave_v it_o in_o her_o power_n for_o this_o authority_n therefore_o of_o gerson_n i_o see_v not_o that_o the_o knight_n have_v any_o whit_n mend_v but_o rather_o make_v his_o matter_n worse_o 14._o v._o sup_v cap._n 9_o §_o 7._o n._n 14._o the_o three_o place_n be_v pag._n 204._o in_o his_o §_o of_o image_n where_o cite_v a_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o say_v that_o the_o good_a emperor_n valens_n and_o theodosius_n make_v proclamation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o place_n beside_o other_o error_n i_o tax_v he_o for_o calling_n valens_n a_o good_a emperor_n now_o in_o this_o 4._o edition_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n good_a whether_o by_o chance_n or_o upon_o better_a consideration_n i_o know_v not_o howsoever_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o the_o edition_n differ_v the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n be_v pag._n 319._o in_o his_o 17._o section_n where_o explicate_a what_o manner_n of_o papist_n it_n be_v that_o many_o be_v save_v he_o say_v out_o of_o hooker_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o pope_n with_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n nor_o a_o cardinal_n ride_v his_o horse_n to_o the_o bridle_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n but_o a_o pope_n a_o cardinal_n sorrowful_a penitent_a disrobe_v strip_v not_o only_o of_o usurp_a power_n but_o also_o reclaim_v and_o recall_v from_o his_o error_n who_o proselyte_n must_v abjure_v all_o their_o heresy_n wherewith_o they_o have_v any_o way_n pervert_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o and_o somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v add_v which_o i_o do_v not_o recite_v to_o answer_n for_o i_o have_v do_v that_o full_o before_o beside_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v any_o jew_n turk_n or_o heretic_n may_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n by_o abiur_v his_o error_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n line_v himself_o may_v be_v save_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o note_v this_o to_o answer_v but_o only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o edition_n and_o how_o with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o knight_n malice_n increase_v and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o matter_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o take_v notice_n here_o be_v another_o wise_a piece_n of_o work_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n call_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la which_o i_o also_o never_o see_v till_o this_o answer_n be_v underprint_n which_o now_o have_v see_v i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o his_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la and_o indeed_o so_o like_a as_o i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o one_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la or_o devia_fw-la rather_o then_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v there_o will_v be_v no_o far_o answer_v expect_v thereunto_o beside_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attentive_o peruse_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la will_v soon_o see_v that_o there_o will_v never_o need_v more_o answer_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o so_o i_o end_v once_o more_o with_o he_o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a pag._n 7._o lin_v 24._o of_o the_o gentleman_n cor_fw-la of_o the_o gentleman_n pag._n 14._o lin_v 7._o her_o for_n cor_fw-la she_o say_v for_o pag._n 20._o lin_v 12._o these_o cor_fw-la those_o pag._n 22._o lin_v 14._o those_o cor_fw-la these_o pag._n 34_o lin_v 9_o some_o mire_n cor_fw-la the_o same_o mire_n fault_n escape_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o pag._n 2._o lin_v 12._o there_o cor_o these_o pag._n 5._o lin_v 5._o against_o sergius_n cor_fw-la against_o eutiches_n the_o difference_n of_o his_o two_o will_n against_o sergius_n pag._n 6._o lin_v 1._o whensoever_o cor_o which_o whensoever_o pag._n 6_o lin_v 15._o word_n cor_fw-la word_n pag._n 11._o lin_v 3._o out_o of_o deal_n out_o pag._n 11._o lin_v 11._o doctor_n cor_fw-la doctor_n pag._n 11._o lin_v 32._o theach_n which_o cor_o teach_v that_o which_o pag._n 13_o lin_v 3._o that_o cor_fw-la that_o that_o pag._n 15._o lin_v 17._o before_o cor_fw-la before_o pag._n 17._o lin_v 17._o in_o cor_fw-la be_v pag._n 17._o lin_v 19_o point_n cor_fw-la point_fw-fr pag._n 17._o lin_v 21._o they_o be_v cor_fw-la it_o be_v pag._n 2●●_n 〈◊〉_d 23._o that_o that_o cor_fw-la that_o pag._n 24._o lin_v 7._o nothing_o cor_fw-la note_n pag._n 24._o lin_v 7._o occur_v the_o cor_fw-la occur_v in_o the_o pag._n 29_o lin_v 12._o implicit_a cor_fw-la implicit_a faith_n pag._n 35_o lin_v 25._o and_o cor_fw-la be_v pag._n 37._o lin_v 12_o knigh_n cor_fw-la knight_n pag._n 39_o lin_v 30_o sum_n cor_fw-la some_o pag._n 42._o lin_v 18._o go_v for_o the_o cor_fw-la go_v for_o the_o p._n 45._o lin_v 1._o thing_n which_o cor_o thing_n to_o do_v which_o pag._n 45._o lin_v 15._o wiolated_a cor_fw-la violate_a pag._n 48._o lin_v 26._o osten_v cor_fw-la often_o pag._n 49._o lin_v 13._o thimk_v cor_fw-la think_v pag._n 50._o lin_v 9_o coquus_fw-la cor_fw-la coquaeus_n pag._n 54_o lin_v 16._o will_v all_o cor_fw-la will_v have_v all_o pag._n 55._o lin_v 1._o not_z cor_fw-la noe_o pag._n 55._o lin_v 13._o contradiction_n cor_fw-la contradiction_n pag._n 58._o lin_v 17._o about_o cor_fw-la a_o bout_n pag._n 61._o lin_v 10._o jou_n cor_fw-la you_o p._n 61_o lin_v 21._o it_o cor_fw-la they_o pag._n 69._o lin_v 17._o prophest_n cor_fw-la prophet_n pag._n 69_o lin_v 22._o show_v cor_o show_v pag._n 84._o lin_v 8._o great_a cor_fw-la great_a church_n pag._n 84._o lin_v 9_o mark_v here_o etc._n etc._n unto_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cor_fw-la make_v it_o a_o marginal_a note_n pag._n 85._o lin_v 15._o ardelis_fw-la cor_fw-la ardelio_fw-la pag._n 87._o lin_v 1_o consider_v cor_fw-la consider_a pag._n 87._o lin_v 31._o the_o 666_o cor_fw-la the_o year_n 666._o pag._n 91._o lin_v 11._o he_o have_v deal_n he_o pag._n 91._o lin_v 19_o heliesaitae_n cor_fw-la helcesaitae_n pag._n 92._o lin_v 19_o the_o flesh_n cor_fw-la other_o flesh_n pag._n 96._o lin_v 8_o to_o wit_n cor_fw-la videlicet_fw-la pag._n 102._o lin_v 11._o church_n his_o tenet_n cor_fw-la church_n tenet_n pag._n 106._o lin_v 8._o to_o adore_v cor_fw-la to_o adore_v he_o pag._n 109_o lin_v 20._o say_v the_o cor_fw-la say_v he_o pag._n 112._o lin_v 19_o your_o cor_fw-la you_o pag._n 114._o lin_v 11._o &_o 13._o ingenious_a cor_fw-la ingenuous_a pag._n 114_o lin_v 27_o to_o cor_fw-la to_o to_o pag._n 115_o lin_v 13_o &_o 14_o excuse_v cor_o excuse_n pag._n 116_o lin_v 6_o which_z cor_o with_o pag_n 116_o lin_v 26._o 22._o book_n for_o canonical_a cor_fw-la 22_o book_n for_o canonical_a pag._n 119_o lin_v 4_o eight_o cor_fw-la eight_o pag._n 122_o lin_v 29_o those_o be_v cor_o there_o be_v pag._n 134._o lin_v 21._o you_o cor_fw-la then_o pag._n 136_o lin_v 2._o translate_v cor_o translate_v pag._n 142_o l._n 30_o not_o cor_fw-la note_n pag._n 145_o lin_v 12_o we_o not_o cor_fw-la we_o do_v not_o pag._n 152._o lin_v 22_o whereas_o cor_fw-la for_o whereas_o pag._n 156_o lin_v 16_o to_o wit_n cor_fw-la videlicet_fw-la p._n 158_o lin_v 27._o your_o cor_fw-la our_o p._n 159_o lin_v 18_o other_o cor_fw-la other_o p._n 159_o lin_v 27._o about_o cor_fw-la about_o p._n 167._o lin_v 12_o uribarne_v cor_fw-la as_o uribarne_v pag._n 167_o lin_v 24_o acient_a cor_fw-la ancient_a p._n 172_o lin_v 3_o in_o cor_fw-la on_o p._n 176_o lin_v 17_o speak_v cor_o speak_v p._n 185_o lin_v 26_o see_v cor_fw-la so_o p._n 188_o lin_v 3_o bring_v cor_fw-la bring_v p._n 188_o lin_v 24_o priest_n cor_fw-la priest_n p._n 189_o lin_v 12_o sir_n cor_fw-la sir_n p._n 189._o l._n 12_o be_v allow_v deal_n be_v p._n 189_o l._n 20_o id_fw-la cor_fw-la it_o p_o 193._o lin_v 4_o as_o of_o cor_fw-la as_o if_o p._n 194_o lin_v 9_o imitation_n cor_fw-la invitation_n p._n 197_o lin_v 30_o nor_o cor_fw-la not_o p._n 198_o lin_v 29._o 3._o or_o 4._o thousand_o cor_fw-la 3_o or_o 4_o hundred_o or_o 3._o or_o 4._o thousand_o p._n 205_o lin_v 3_o be_v cor_fw-la